| L01 |
1Sm25_1 |
Tymczasem H1961 umarł H4191 Samuel H8050 . Wszyscy H3605 Izraelici H3478 zebrali H6908 się, by go opłakiwać H5594 , i pochowali H6912 go H853 w H1004 jego H1992 posiadłości H1004 w H7414 Rama H7414 . Dawid H1732 zaś H1732 wyruszył H3381 i H1980 udał H1980 się H1980 na H413 pustynię H4057 Paran H6290 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_1 |
Tymczasem umarł Samuel. Wszyscy Izralici zebrali się, by go opłakiwać, i pochowali go w jego
posiadłości w Rama. Dawid zaś wyruszył i udał się na pustynię Paran. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_1 |
וַיָּ֣מָת |
שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל |
וַיִּקָּבְצ֤וּ |
כָל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ |
וַיִּסְפְּדוּ־ |
ל֔וֹ |
וַיִּקְבְּרֻ֥הוּ |
בְּבֵית֖וֹ |
בָּרָמָ֑ה |
וַיָּ֣קָם |
דָּוִ֔ד |
וַיֵּ֖רֶד |
אֶל־ |
מִדְבַּ֥ר |
פָּארָֽן׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_1 |
וַ/יָּ֣מָת |
שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל |
וַ/יִּקָּבְצ֤וּ |
כָל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ |
וַ/יִּסְפְּדוּ־ |
ל֔/וֹ |
וַ/יִּקְבְּרֻ֥/הוּ |
בְּ/בֵית֖/וֹ |
בָּ/רָמָ֑ה |
וַ/יָּ֣קָם |
דָּוִ֔ד |
וַ/יֵּ֖רֶד |
אֶל־ |
מִדְבַּ֥ר |
פָּארָֽן׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_1 |
wai•<ja>•mot |
sze•mu•'<El>, |
wai•jik•ka•we•<cu> |
chol |
jis•ra•'<El> |
wai•jis•pe•du- |
lo, |
wai•jik•be•<Ru>•hu |
be•we•<To> |
ba•ra•<Ma>; |
wai•<ja>•kom |
da•<wid>, |
wai•<je>•red |
el- |
mid•<Bar> |
pa•<Ran>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_1 | H4191  | H8050  | H6908  | H3605  | H3478  | H5594  | H0000  | H6912  | H1004  | H7414  | H6965  | H1732  | H3381  | H0413  | H4057  | H6290  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_1 |
crying |
Samuel |
assemble |
all manner |
Israel |
lament |
|
in any wise |
court |
Ramah |
abide |
David |
descend |
about |
desert |
Paran |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_1 |
płacz |
Samuel |
montować |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
Izrael |
lament |
|
w każdym mądrym |
sąd |
Rama |
przestrzegać |
David |
schodzić |
o |
pustynia |
Paran |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_1 |
died |
And Samuel |
were gathered together |
and all |
and all the Israelites |
and lamented |
|
him and buried |
him in his house |
at Ramah |
arose |
And David |
and went down |
to |
to the wilderness |
of Paran |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_1 |
zmarł |
Samuel |
zebrali |
i wszystko |
i wszyscy Izraelici |
i płakały nad |
|
go i pochowano |
go w jego domu |
w Ramie |
powstały |
Dawid |
i poszedł w dół |
do |
na pustyni |
Paran |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_1 |
vai·Ya·mot |
she·mu·'El, |
vai·yik·ka·ve·Tzu |
chol |
Yis·ra·'El |
vai·yis·pe·du- |
lo, |
vai·yik·be·Ru·hu |
be·vei·To |
ba·ra·Mah; |
vai·Ya·kom |
da·Vid, |
vai·Ye·red |
el- |
mid·Bar |
pa·Ran. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_1 |
waj ja mot |
sze mu el |
waj jiq qaw cu |
chol - jis ra el |
waj jis Pe du - lo |
waj jiq Be ru hu |
Be we to |
Ba ra ma |
waj ja qom |
Da wid |
waj je red |
el - mid Bar |
Pa ran |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_1 |
wayyäºmot |
šümû´ël |
wayyiqqäbcû |
kol-yiSrä´ël |
wayyisPüdû-lô |
wayyiqBüruºhû |
Bübêtô |
Bärämâ |
wayyäºqom |
Däwìd |
wayyëºred |
´el-midBar |
Pä´rän |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_1 |
411/836 |
123/140 |
16/127 |
2139/5415 |
1067/2505 |
3/32 |
2755/6522 |
48/132 |
479/2052 |
20/36 |
251/627 |
190/1075 |
167/378 |
2437/5500 |
140/271 |
8/11 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_1 |
And Samuel died; and all the Israelites were gathered together, and lamented him, and buried
him in his house at Ramah. And David arose, and went down to the wilderness of Paran. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_1 |
1 And Samuel <08050> died <04191> (08799); and all the Israelites <03478>
were gathered together <06908> (08735), and lamented <05594> (08799) him, and buried
<06912> (08799) him in his house <01004> at Ramah <07414>. And David <01732> arose
<06965> (08799), and went down <03381> (08799) to the wilderness <04057> of Paran
<06290>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_2 |
Żył H1961 w H1004 Maon H4584 pewien H376 człowiek H376 , który H834 miał H1961 posiadłość H4639 w H3760 Karmelu H3760 . Był H1961 to H376 człowiek H376 bardzo H3966 bogaty H1419 : miał H1961 trzy H7969 tysiące H505 owiec H6629 i H505 tysiąc H505 kóz H5795 . Zajęty H1494 był właśnie H6258 strzyżeniem H1494 owiec H6629 w H3760 Karmelu H3760 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_2 |
Żył w Maon pewien człowiek, który miał posiadłość w Karmelu. Był to człowiek bardzo bogaty:
miał trzy tysiące owiec i tysiąc kóz. Zajęty był właśnie strzyżeniem owiec w Karmelu. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_2 |
וְאִ֨ישׁ |
בְּמָע֜וֹן |
וּמַעֲשֵׂ֣הוּ |
בַכַּרְמֶ֗ל |
וְהָאִישׁ֙ |
גָּד֣וֹל |
מְאֹ֔ד |
וְל֛וֹ |
צֹ֥אן |
שְׁלֹֽשֶׁת־ |
אֲלָפִ֖ים |
וְאֶ֣לֶף |
עִזִּ֑ים |
וַיְהִ֛י |
בִּגְזֹ֥ז |
אֶת־ |
צֹאנ֖וֹ |
בַּכַּרְמֶֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_2 |
וְ/אִ֨ישׁ |
בְּ/מָע֜וֹן |
וּ/מַעֲשֵׂ֣/הוּ |
בַ/כַּרְמֶ֗ל |
וְ/הָ/אִישׁ֙ |
גָּד֣וֹל |
מְאֹ֔ד |
וְ/ל֛/וֹ |
צֹ֥אן |
שְׁלֹֽשֶׁת־ |
אֲלָפִ֖ים |
וְ/אֶ֣לֶף |
עִזִּ֑ים |
וַ/יְהִ֛י |
בִּ/גְזֹ֥ז |
אֶת־ |
צֹאנ֖/וֹ |
בַּ/כַּרְמֶֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_2 |
we•'<Isz> |
be•ma•'on |
u•ma•'a•<Se>•hu |
wak•kar•<Mel>, |
we•ha•'<Isz> |
ga•<Dol> |
me•'<Od>, |
we•<Lo> |
con |
sze•lo•szet- |
'a•la•<Fim> |
we•'<E>•lef |
'iz•<Zim>; |
waj•<Hi> |
big•<Zoz> |
et- |
co•<No> |
bak•kar•<Mel>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_2 | H0376  | H4584  | H4639  | H3760  | H0376  | H1419  | H3966  | H0000  | H6629  | H7969  | H0505  | H0505  | H5795  | H1961  | H1494  | H0853  | H6629  | H3760  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_2 |
great |
Maon |
act |
Carmel |
great |
aloud |
diligently |
|
cattle |
fork |
thousand |
thousand |
goat |
become |
cut off |
|
cattle |
Carmel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_2 |
wielki |
Maon |
działać |
Carmel |
wielki |
głośno |
pilnie |
|
bydło |
widelec |
tysiąc |
tysiąc |
koza |
zostać |
odciąć |
|
bydło |
Carmel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_2 |
And [there was] a man |
in Maon |
whose possessions |
[were] in Carmel |
and the man |
great |
[was] very |
|
sheep |
and he had three |
thousand |
and a thousand |
goats |
came |
and he was shearing |
|
his sheep |
in Carmel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_2 |
A [był] człowiek |
w Maon |
, których majątek |
[Było] w Carmel |
i człowiek |
wielki |
[Był] bardzo |
|
owca |
i miał trzy |
tysiąc |
i tysiąc |
kozy |
przyszedł |
i był ścinania |
|
jego owce |
w Karmelu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_2 |
ve·'Ish |
be·ma·'on |
u·ma·'a·Se·hu |
vak·kar·Mel, |
ve·ha·'Ish |
ga·Dol |
me·'Od, |
ve·Lo |
tzon |
she·lo·shet- |
'a·la·Fim |
ve·'E·lef |
'iz·Zim; |
vay·Hi |
big·Zoz |
et- |
tzo·No |
bak·kar·Mel. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_2 |
we isz |
Be ma on |
u ma a se hu |
waK Kar mel |
we ha isz |
Ga dol |
me od |
we lo |
con |
sze lo szet - a la fim |
we e lef |
iz zim |
wa je hi |
Big zoz |
et - co no |
BaK Kar mel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_2 |
wü´îš |
Bümä`ôn |
ûma`áSëºhû |
baKKarmel |
wühä´îš |
Gädôl |
mü´öd |
wülô |
cö´n |
šülö|šet-´áläpîm |
wü´eºlep |
`izzîm |
wayühî |
Bigzöz |
´et-cö´nô |
BaKKarmel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_2 |
921/2004 |
6/8 |
74/235 |
5/24 |
922/2004 |
169/527 |
124/300 |
2756/6522 |
131/274 |
169/429 |
191/503 |
192/503 |
64/74 |
1470/3546 |
5/15 |
5710/11047 |
132/274 |
6/24 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_2 |
And [there was] a man in Maon, whose possessions [were] in Carmel; and the man [was] very
great, and he had three thousand sheep, and a thousand goats: and he was shearing his sheep in Carmel. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_2 |
2 And there was a man <0376> in Maon <04584>, whose possessions <04639>
were in Carmel <03760>; and the man <0376> was very <03966> great <01419>, and he had
three <07969> thousand <0505> sheep <06629>, and a thousand <0505> goats
<05795>: and he was shearing <01494> (08800) his sheep <06629> in Carmel
<03760>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_3 |
Człowiek H376 ten H1931 nazywał H8034 się Nabal H5037 , a jego H802 żona H802 Abigail H26 . Była H1961 to H1931 kobieta H802 mądra H7922 i H3303 piękna H8389 , mąż H376 natomiast H376 był H1961 okrutny H7186 i H7451 występny H7451 ; był H1961 Kalebitą H3614 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_3 |
Człowiek ten nazywał się Nabal, a jego żona Abigail. Była to kobieta mądra i piękna, mąż
natomiast był okrutny i występny; był Kalebitą. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_3 |
וְשֵׁ֤ם |
הָאִישׁ֙ |
נָבָ֔ל |
וְשֵׁ֥ם |
אִשְׁתּ֖וֹ |
אֲבִגָ֑יִל |
וְהָאִשָּׁ֤ה |
טֽוֹבַת־ |
שֶׂ֙כֶל֙ |
וִ֣יפַת |
תֹּ֔אַר |
וְהָאִ֥ישׁ |
קָשֶׁ֛ה |
וְרַ֥ע |
מַעֲלָלִ֖ים |
וְה֥וּא |
[כָלֶבֹו |
כ] |
(כָלִבִּֽי׃ |
ק) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_3 |
וְ/שֵׁ֤ם |
הָ/אִישׁ֙ |
נָבָ֔ל |
וְ/שֵׁ֥ם |
אִשְׁתּ֖/וֹ |
אֲבִגָ֑יִל |
וְ/הָ/אִשָּׁ֤ה |
טֽוֹבַת־ |
שֶׂ֙כֶל֙ |
וִ֣/יפַת |
תֹּ֔אַר |
וְ/הָ/אִ֥ישׁ |
קָשֶׁ֛ה |
וְ/רַ֥ע |
מַעֲלָלִ֖ים |
וְ/ה֥וּא |
כ/לב/ו |
|
כָלִבִּֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_3 |
we•<szem> |
ha•'<Isz> |
na•<wal>, |
we•<szem> |
isz•<To> |
'a•wi•<Ga>•jil; |
we•ha•'isz•<sza> |
toat- |
se•chel |
<wi>•fat |
<To>•'ar, |
we•ha•'<Isz> |
ka•<sze> |
we•<Ra>' |
ma•'a•la•<Lim> |
we•<Hu> |
[chal•wow |
ch] |
(cha•lib•<Bi>. |
k) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_3 | H8034  | H0376  | H5037  | H8034  | H0802  | H0026  | H0802  | H2896  | H7922  | H3303  | H8389  | H0376  | H7186  | H7451  | H4611  | H1931  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_3 |
base |
great |
Nabal |
base |
ess |
Abigal |
ess |
beautiful |
discretion |
beautiful |
be drawn |
great |
churlish |
adversity |
doing |
he |
|
|
care for |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_3 |
podstawa |
wielki |
Nabal |
podstawa |
es |
Abigal |
es |
piękny |
dyskrecja |
piękny |
być sporządzone |
wielki |
chamski |
przeciwność losu |
robi |
on |
|
|
dbałość o |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_3 |
Now the name |
of the man |
[was] Nabal |
and the name |
of his wife |
Abigail |
and [she was] a woman |
of good |
understanding |
and of a beautiful |
countenance |
but the man |
[was] churlish |
and evil |
in his doings |
he |
|
|
care for |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_3 |
Teraz nazwa |
człowieka |
[Było] Nabal |
i nazwa |
z żoną |
Abigail |
i [była] kobieta |
dobra |
zrozumienie |
i piękny |
oblicze |
ale człowiek |
[Było] chamski |
i zła |
w swoich poczynaniach |
on |
|
|
dbałość o |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_3 |
ve·Shem |
ha·'Ish |
na·Val, |
ve·Shem |
ish·To |
'a·vi·Ga·yil; |
ve·ha·'ish·Shah |
toat- |
se·chel |
Vi·fat |
To·'ar, |
ve·ha·'Ish |
ka·Sheh |
ve·Ra' |
ma·'a·la·Lim |
ve·Hu |
[chal·vov |
ch] |
(cha·lib·Bi. |
k) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_3 |
we szem |
ha isz |
na wal |
we szem |
isz To |
a wi ga jil |
we ha isz sza |
to wat - se chel |
wi fat |
To ar |
we ha isz |
qa sze |
we ra |
ma a la lim |
we hu |
(cha le wo) |
[cha liB Bi] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_3 |
wüšëm |
hä´îš |
näbäl |
wüšëm |
´išTô |
´ábìgäºyil |
wühä´iššâ |
†ô|bat-Seºkel |
wîºpat |
Töº´ar |
wühä´îš |
qäšè |
würa` |
ma`álälîm |
wühû´ |
(kälebô) |
[käliBBî|] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_3 |
325/864 |
923/2004 |
1/22 |
326/864 |
426/781 |
1/15 |
427/781 |
136/561 |
1/16 |
13/43 |
8/15 |
924/2004 |
18/36 |
140/665 |
3/39 |
890/1867 |
|
|
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_3 |
Now the name of the man [was] Nabal; and the name of his wife Abigail: and [she was] a woman
of good understanding, and of a beautiful countenance: but the man [was] churlish and evil in his doings; and
he [was] of the house of Caleb. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_3 |
3 Now the name <08034> of the man <0376> was Nabal <05037>; and the name
<08034> of his wife <0802> Abigail <026>: and she was a woman <0802> of good
<02896> understanding <07922>, and of a beautiful <03303> countenance <08389>: but
the man <0376> was churlish <07186> and evil <07451> in his doings <04611>; and he
was of the house of Caleb <03614>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_4 |
Kiedy H1961 Dawid H1732 posłyszał H8085 na H5921 pustyni H4057 , że H3588 Nabal H5037 strzyże H1494 swe H1992 owce H6629 , |
| L02 |
1Sm25_4 |
Kiedy Dawid posłyszał na pustyni, że Nabal strzyże swe owce, |
| L03 |
1Sm25_4 |
וַיִּשְׁמַ֥ע |
דָּוִ֖ד |
בַּמִּדְבָּ֑ר |
כִּֽי־ |
גֹזֵ֥ז |
נָבָ֖ל |
אֶת־ |
צֹאנֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_4 |
וַ/יִּשְׁמַ֥ע |
דָּוִ֖ד |
בַּ/מִּדְבָּ֑ר |
כִּֽי־ |
גֹזֵ֥ז |
נָבָ֖ל |
אֶת־ |
צֹאנֽ/וֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_4 |
wai•jisz•<Ma>' |
da•<wid> |
bam•mid•<Bar>; |
ki- |
go•<Zez> |
na•<wal> |
et- |
co•<No>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_4 | H8085  | H1732  | H4057  | H3588  | H1494  | H5037  | H0853  | H6629  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_4 |
attentively |
David |
desert |
inasmuch |
cut off |
Nabal |
|
cattle |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_4 |
uważnie |
David |
pustynia |
ponieważ |
odciąć |
Nabal |
|
bydło |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_4 |
heard |
And David |
in the wilderness |
for |
did shear |
that Nabal |
|
his sheep |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_4 |
słychać |
Dawid |
na pustyni |
dla |
nie ścinanie |
że Nabal |
|
jego owce |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_4 |
vai·yish·Ma' |
da·Vid |
bam·mid·Bar; |
ki- |
go·Zez |
na·Val |
et- |
tzo·No. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_4 |
waj jisz ma |
Da wid |
Bam mid Bar |
Ki - go zez |
na wal |
et - co no |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_4 |
wayyišma` |
Däwìd |
BammidBär |
Kî|-gözëz |
näbäl |
´et-cö´nô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_4 |
345/1154 |
191/1075 |
141/271 |
1489/4478 |
6/15 |
2/22 |
5711/11047 |
133/274 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_4 |
And David heard in the wilderness that Nabal did shear his sheep. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_4 |
4 And David <01732> heard <08085> (08799) in the wilderness <04057> that
Nabal <05037> did shear <01494> (08802) his sheep <06629>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_5 |
wysłał H7971 do H413 niego H413 dziesięciu H6235 młodzieńców H5288 , mówiąc H559 im H413 : Idźcie H5927 do H413 Karmelu H3760 , udając się H935 do H413 Nabala H5037 ; pozdrowicie H7592 H7965 go H853 ode H8034 mnie H1732 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_5 |
wysłał do niego dziesięciu młodzieńców, mówiąc im: Idźcie do Karmelu, udając się do Nabala;
pozdrowicie go ode mnie. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_5 |
וַיִּשְׁלַ֥ח |
דָּוִ֖ד |
עֲשָׂרָ֣ה |
נְעָרִ֑ים |
וַיֹּ֨אמֶר |
דָּוִ֜ד |
לַנְּעָרִ֗ים |
עֲל֤וּ |
כַרְמֶ֙לָה֙ |
וּבָאתֶ֣ם |
אֶל־ |
נָבָ֔ל |
וּשְׁאֶלְתֶּם־ |
ל֥וֹ |
בִשְׁמִ֖י |
לְשָׁלֽוֹם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_5 |
וַ/יִּשְׁלַ֥ח |
דָּוִ֖ד |
עֲשָׂרָ֣ה |
נְעָרִ֑ים |
וַ/יֹּ֨אמֶר |
דָּוִ֜ד |
לַ/נְּעָרִ֗ים |
עֲל֤וּ |
כַרְמֶ֙לָ/ה֙ |
וּ/בָאתֶ֣ם |
אֶל־ |
נָבָ֔ל |
וּ/שְׁאֶלְתֶּם־ |
ל֥/וֹ |
בִ/שְׁמִ֖/י |
לְ/שָׁלֽוֹם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_5 |
wai•jisz•<Lach> |
da•<wid> |
'a•sa•<Ra> |
ne•'a•<Rim>; |
wai•<jo>•mer |
da•<wid> |
lan•ne•'a•<Rim>, |
'a•<Lu> |
char•<Me>•la |
u•wa•<Tem> |
el- |
na•<wal>, |
u•sze•'el•tem- |
lo |
wisz•<Mi> |
le•sza•<Lom>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_5 | H7971  | H1732  | H6235  | H5288  | H0559  | H1732  | H5288  | H5927  | H3760  | H0935  | H0413  | H5037  | H7592  | H0000  | H8034  | H7965  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_5 |
forsake |
David |
ten |
babe |
answer |
David |
babe |
arise |
Carmel |
abide |
about |
Nabal |
ask counsel |
|
base |
favor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_5 |
zapierać się |
David |
dziesięć |
dziecko |
odpowiedź |
David |
dziecko |
powstać |
Carmel |
przestrzegać |
o |
Nabal |
poprosić radę |
|
podstawa |
faworyzować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_5 |
sent out |
And David |
ten |
young men |
said |
and David |
unto the young men |
Get you up |
to Carmel |
and go |
about |
to Nabal |
ask counsel |
|
him in my name |
favor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_5 |
wysłany |
Dawid |
dziesięć |
Młodzi mężczyźni |
powiedział |
i David |
do młodych mężczyzn |
Ci się |
do Karmelu |
i przejdź |
o |
do Nabal |
poprosić radę |
|
mu w moim imieniu |
faworyzować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_5 |
vai·yish·Lach |
da·Vid |
'a·sa·Rah |
ne·'a·Rim; |
vai·Yo·mer |
da·Vid |
lan·ne·'a·Rim, |
'a·Lu |
char·Me·lah |
u·va·Tem |
el- |
na·Val, |
u·she·'el·tem- |
lo |
vish·Mi |
le·sha·Lom. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_5 |
waj jisz laH |
Da wid |
a sa ra |
ne a rim |
waj jo mer |
Da wid |
lan ne a rim |
a lu |
char me la |
u wa tem |
el - na wal |
u sze el Tem - lo |
wisz mi |
le sza lom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_5 |
wayyišlaH |
Däwìd |
`áSärâ |
nü`ärîm |
wayyöº´mer |
Däwìd |
lannü`ärîm |
`álû |
karmeºlâ |
ûbä´tem |
´el-näbäl |
ûšü´elTem-lô |
bišmî |
lüšälôm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_5 |
318/847 |
192/1075 |
75/175 |
112/240 |
2172/5298 |
193/1075 |
113/240 |
384/883 |
7/24 |
920/2550 |
2438/5500 |
3/22 |
74/170 |
2757/6522 |
327/864 |
50/237 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_5 |
And David sent out ten young men, and David said unto the young men, Get you up to Carmel,
and go to Nabal, and greet him in my name: |
| L16 |
1Sm25_5 |
5 And David <01732> sent out <07971> (08799) ten <06235> young men
<05288>, and David <01732> said <0559> (08799) unto the young men <05288>, Get you up
<05927> (08798) to Carmel <03760>, and go <0935> (08804) to Nabal <05037>, and greet
<07592> (08804) <07965> him in my name <08034>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_6 |
Powiedzcie H559 memu H589 bratu H251 : Pokój H7965 niech będzie H1961 z tobą H859 , pokój H7965 w H1004 twym H859 domu H1004 i H7965 we H3605 wszystkim H3605 , co H834 do H413 ciebie H859 należy H1961 ! |
| L02 |
1Sm25_6 |
Powiedzcie memu bratu: Pokój niech będzie z tobą, pokój w twym domu i we wszystkim, co do
ciebie należy! |
| L03 |
1Sm25_6 |
וַאֲמַרְתֶּ֥ם |
כֹּ֖ה |
לֶחָ֑י |
וְאַתָּ֤ה |
שָׁלוֹם֙ |
וּבֵיתְךָ֣ |
שָׁל֔וֹם |
וְכֹ֥ל |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
לְךָ֖ |
שָׁלֽוֹם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_6 |
וַ/אֲמַרְתֶּ֥ם |
כֹּ֖ה |
לֶ/חָ֑י |
וְ/אַתָּ֤ה |
שָׁלוֹם֙ |
וּ/בֵיתְ/ךָ֣ |
שָׁל֔וֹם |
וְ/כֹ֥ל |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
לְ/ךָ֖ |
שָׁלֽוֹם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_6 |
wa•'a•mar•<Tem> |
ko |
le•<Chai>; |
we•'at•<Ta> |
sza•lOm |
u•we•te•<Cha> |
sza•<Lom>, |
we•<Chol> |
a•<szer>- |
le•<Cha> |
sza•<Lom>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_6 | H0559  | H3541  | H2416  | H0859  | H7965  | H1004  | H7965  | H3605  | H0834  | H0000  | H7965  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_6 |
answer |
such |
age |
you |
favor |
court |
favor |
all manner |
after |
|
favor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_6 |
odpowiedź |
taki |
wiek |
ty |
faworyzować |
sąd |
faworyzować |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
po |
|
faworyzować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_6 |
And thus shall ye say |
and thus |
to him that liveth |
you |
[in prosperity] Peace |
[be] to thine house |
[be] both to thee and peace |
all |
after |
|
and peace |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_6 |
I tym samym powiecie |
i tym samym |
mu, że żyje |
ty |
[W dobrobycie] Peace |
[Być] do twojego domu |
[Być] zarówno do ciebie i pokój |
wszystko |
po |
|
i pokój |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_6 |
va·'a·mar·Tem |
koh |
le·Chai; |
ve·'at·Tah |
sha·lOm |
u·vei·te·Cha |
sha·Lom, |
ve·Chol |
a·Sher- |
le·Cha |
sha·Lom. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_6 |
wa a mar Tem |
Ko |
le Haj |
we aT Ta |
sza lom |
u wet cha |
sza lom |
we chol |
a szer - le cha |
sza lom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_6 |
wa´ámarTem |
Kò |
leHäy |
wü´aTTâ |
šälôm |
ûbêtkä |
šälôm |
wüköl |
´ášer-lükä |
šälôm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_6 |
2173/5298 |
72/576 |
165/499 |
388/1080 |
51/237 |
480/2052 |
52/237 |
2140/5415 |
2551/5499 |
2758/6522 |
53/237 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_6 |
And thus shall ye say to him that liveth [in prosperity], Peace [be] both to thee, and peace
[be] to thine house, and peace [be] unto all that thou hast. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_6 |
6 And thus shall ye say <0559> (08804) to him that liveth <02416> in prosperity,
Peace <07965> be both to thee, and peace <07965> be to thine house <01004>, and peace
<07965> be unto all that thou hast. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_7 |
Słyszałem H8085 właśnie H3588 , że H3588 u H5973 ciebie H859 jest H1961 pora H1494 strzyży H1494 . Gdy H1961 twoi H859 pasterze H7462 przebywali H1961 wśród H5973 nas H587 , my H587 nie H3808 sprawiliśmy H3637 im H1992 żadnej H3972 przykrości H3637 , nic H3808 im H1992 też H3808 nie H3808 zginęło H6485 , jak H3605 długo H3117 przebywali H1961 w H3760 Karmelu H3760 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_7 |
Słyszałem właśnie, że u ciebie jest pora strzyży. Gdy twoi pasterze przebywali wśród nas, my
nie sprawiliśmy im żadnej przykrości, nic im też nie zginęło, jak długo przebywali w Karmelu. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_7 |
וְעַתָּ֣ה |
שָׁמַ֔עְתִּי |
כִּ֥י |
גֹזְזִ֖ים |
לָ֑ךְ |
עַתָּ֗ה |
הָרֹעִ֤ים |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
לְךָ֙ |
הָי֣וּ |
עִמָּ֔נוּ |
לֹ֣א |
הֶכְלַמְנ֗וּם |
וְלֹֽא־ |
נִפְקַ֤ד |
לָהֶם֙ |
מְא֔וּמָה |
כָּל־ |
יְמֵ֖י |
הֱיוֹתָ֥ם |
בַּכַּרְמֶֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_7 |
וְ/עַתָּ֣ה |
שָׁמַ֔עְתִּי |
כִּ֥י |
גֹזְזִ֖ים |
לָ֑/ךְ |
עַתָּ֗ה |
הָ/רֹעִ֤ים |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
לְ/ךָ֙ |
הָי֣וּ |
עִמָּ֔/נוּ |
לֹ֣א |
הֶכְלַמְנ֗וּ/ם |
וְ/לֹֽא־ |
נִפְקַ֤ד |
לָ/הֶם֙ |
מְא֔וּמָה |
כָּל־ |
יְמֵ֖י |
הֱיוֹתָ֥/ם |
בַּ/כַּרְמֶֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_7 |
we•'at•<Ta> |
sza•<Ma>'•ti, |
ki |
go•ze•<Zim> |
<Lach>; |
'at•<Ta>, |
ha•ro•'<Im> |
a•<szer>- |
le•<Cha> |
ha•<ju> |
'im•<Ma>•nu, |
lo |
hech•lam•<Num>, |
we•lo- |
nif•<Kad> |
la•<Hem> |
me•'<U>•ma, |
kol- |
je•<Me> |
he•jo•<Tam> |
bak•kar•<Mel>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_7 | H6258  | H8085  | H3588  | H1494  | H0000  | H6258  | H7462  | H0834  | H0000  | H1961  | H5973  | H3808  | H3637  | H3808  | H6485  | H0000  | H3972  | H3605  | H3117  | H1961  | H3760  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_7 |
henceforth |
attentively |
inasmuch |
cut off |
|
henceforth |
break |
after |
|
become |
accompanying |
before |
be ashamed |
before |
appoint |
|
fault |
all manner |
age |
become |
Carmel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_7 |
odtąd |
uważnie |
ponieważ |
odciąć |
|
odtąd |
złamać |
po |
|
zostać |
towarzyszący |
przed |
wstydzić |
przed |
powołać |
|
wina |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wiek |
zostać |
Carmel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_7 |
Now |
And now I have heard |
that |
that thou hast shearers |
|
now |
now thy shepherds |
after |
|
have been |
them |
nor |
which were with us we hurt |
nor |
missing |
|
them not neither was there ought |
all |
unto them all the while |
have been |
they were in Carmel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_7 |
Teraz |
A teraz słyszałem |
że |
abyś kombajny hast |
|
teraz |
teraz pasterze twoi |
po |
|
były |
im |
ani |
które były z nami ranimy |
ani |
brakujący |
|
im nie żaden tam powinien |
wszystko |
do nich przez cały czas |
były |
byli w Karmelu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_7 |
ve·'at·Tah |
sha·Ma'·ti, |
ki |
go·ze·Zim |
Lach; |
'at·Tah, |
ha·ro·'Im |
a·Sher- |
le·Cha |
ha·Yu |
'im·Ma·nu, |
lo |
hech·lam·Num, |
ve·lo- |
nif·Kad |
la·Hem |
me·'U·mah, |
kol- |
ye·Mei |
he·yo·Tam |
bak·kar·Mel. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_7 |
we aT Ta |
sza ma Ti |
Ki |
go ze zim |
lach |
aT Ta |
ha ro im |
a szer - le cha |
ha ju |
im ma nu |
lo |
hech lam num |
we lo - nif qad |
la hem |
me u ma |
Kol - je me |
he jo tam |
BaK Kar mel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_7 |
wü`aTTâ |
šämaº`Tî |
Kî |
gözüzîm |
läk |
`aTTâ |
härö`îm |
´ášer-lükä |
häyû |
`immäºnû |
lö´ |
heklamnûm |
wülö|´-nipqad |
lähem |
mü´ûºmâ |
Kol-yümê |
héyôtäm |
BaKKarmel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_7 |
163/431 |
346/1154 |
1490/4478 |
7/15 |
2759/6522 |
164/431 |
29/164 |
2552/5499 |
2760/6522 |
1471/3546 |
431/1043 |
1743/5164 |
5/38 |
1744/5164 |
158/301 |
2761/6522 |
16/32 |
2141/5415 |
940/2302 |
1472/3546 |
8/24 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_7 |
And now I have heard that thou hast shearers: now thy shepherds which were with us, we hurt
them not, neither was there ought missing unto them, all the while they were in Carmel. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_7 |
7 And now I have heard <08085> (08804) that thou hast shearers <01494> (08802):
now thy shepherds <07462> (08802) which were with us, we hurt <03637> (08689) them not, neither
was there ought <03972> missing <06485> (08738) unto them, all the while <03117> they were
in Carmel <03760>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_8 |
Pytaj H7592 zresztą H4994 sług H5288 twoich H859 , to H1992 ci H853 powiedzą H5046 . Darz H4672 więc H4994 życzliwością H2580 młodzieńców H5288 : przybyliśmy H935 tu H2008 bowiem H3588 w H3117 dzień H3117 uroczysty H2282 . Zechciej H5414 użyczyć H5414 , co H834 masz H4672 pod H3027 ręką H3027 , sługom H5650 twoim H859 i H853 synowi H1121 twemu H859 Dawidowi H1732 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_8 |
Pytaj zresztą sług twoich, to ci powiedzą. Darz więc życzliwością młodzieńców: przybyliśmy
tu bowiem w dzień uroczysty. Zechciej użyczyć, co masz pod ręką, sługom twoim i synowi twemu Dawidowi. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_8 |
שְׁאַ֨ל |
אֶת־ |
נְעָרֶ֜יךָ |
וְיַגִּ֣ידוּ |
לָ֗ךְ |
וְיִמְצְא֨וּ |
הַנְּעָרִ֥ים |
חֵן֙ |
בְּעֵינֶ֔יךָ |
כִּֽי־ |
עַל־ |
י֥וֹם |
ט֖וֹב |
בָּ֑נוּ |
תְּנָה־ |
נָּ֗א |
אֵת֩ |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
תִּמְצָ֤א |
יָֽדְךָ֙ |
לַעֲבָדֶ֔יךָ |
וּלְבִנְךָ֖ |
לְדָוִֽד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_8 |
שְׁאַ֨ל |
אֶת־ |
נְעָרֶ֜י/ךָ |
וְ/יַגִּ֣ידוּ |
לָ֗/ךְ |
וְ/יִמְצְא֨וּ |
הַ/נְּעָרִ֥ים |
חֵן֙ |
בְּ/עֵינֶ֔י/ךָ |
כִּֽי־ |
עַל־ |
י֥וֹם |
ט֖וֹב |
בָּ֑נוּ |
תְּנָ/ה־ |
נָּ֗א |
אֵת֩ |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
תִּמְצָ֤א |
יָֽדְ/ךָ֙ |
לַ/עֲבָדֶ֔י/ךָ |
וּ/לְ/בִנְ/ךָ֖ |
לְ/דָוִֽד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_8 |
sze•'<Al> |
et- |
ne•'a•<Re>•cha |
we•jag•<Gi>•du |
<Lach>, |
we•jim•ce•'<U> |
han•ne•'a•<Rim> |
chen |
be•'e•<Ne>•cha, |
ki- |
al- |
<jom> |
<Tow> |
<Ba>•nu; |
te•nah- |
<Na>, |
'et |
'a•<szer> |
tim•<ca> |
ja•de•<Cha> |
la•'a•wa•<De>•cha, |
u•le•win•<Cha> |
le•da•<wid>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_8 | H7592  | H0853  | H5288  | H5046  | H0000  | H4672  | H5288  | H2580  | H5869  | H3588  | H5921  | H3117  | H2896  | H0935  | H5414  | H4994  | H0853  | H0834  | H4672  | H3027  | H5650  | H1121  | H1732  | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_8 |
ask counsel |
|
babe |
bewray |
|
be able |
babe |
favour |
affliction |
inasmuch |
above |
age |
beautiful |
abide |
add |
I beseech thee |
|
after |
be able |
able |
bondage |
afflicted |
David |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_8 |
poprosić radę |
|
dziecko |
bewray |
|
móc |
dziecko |
faworyzować |
nieszczęście |
ponieważ |
powyżej |
wiek |
piękny |
przestrzegać |
dodać |
Błagam Cię |
|
po |
móc |
w stanie |
niewola |
dotknięty |
David |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_8 |
Ask |
|
thy young men |
and they will shew |
|
find |
thee Wherefore let the young men |
favour |
in thine eyes |
for |
and |
day |
in a good |
for we come |
give |
Please |
|
whatever |
I pray thee whatsoever cometh |
to thine hand |
unto thy servants |
and to thy son |
David |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_8 |
Zapytać |
|
twoi młodzi mężczyźni |
i będą pokażę |
|
odnaleźć |
Dlatego niech ci młodzi ludzie |
faworyzować |
w oczach twoich |
dla |
i |
dzień |
w dobrym |
dla dochodzimy |
dać |
Proszę |
|
cokolwiek |
Proszę cię w ogóle przychodzi |
do twojej ręki |
sługom twoim |
i twemu synowi |
David |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_8 |
she·'Al |
et- |
ne·'a·Rei·cha |
ve·yag·Gi·du |
Lach, |
ve·yim·tze·'U |
han·ne·'a·Rim |
chen |
be·'ei·Nei·cha, |
ki- |
al- |
Yom |
Tov |
Ba·nu; |
te·nah- |
Na, |
'et |
'a·Sher |
tim·Tza |
ya·de·Cha |
la·'a·va·Dei·cha, |
u·le·vin·Cha |
le·da·Vid. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_8 |
sze al |
et - ne a re cha |
we jaG Gi du |
lach |
we jim ce u |
han ne a rim |
Hen |
Be e ne cha |
Ki - al - jom |
tow |
Ba nu |
Te na - nna |
et |
a szer |
Tim ca |
jad cha |
la a wa de cha |
u le win cha |
le da wid |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_8 |
šü´al |
´et-nü`ärʺkä |
wüyaGGîºdû |
läk |
wüyimcü´û |
hannü`ärîm |
Hën |
Bü`ênʺkä |
Kî|-`al-yôm |
†ôb |
Bäºnû |
Tünâ-nnä´ |
´ët |
´ášer |
Timcä´ |
yä|dkä |
la`ábädʺkä |
ûlübinkä |
lüdäwìd |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_8 |
75/170 |
5712/11047 |
114/240 |
140/369 |
2762/6522 |
174/453 |
115/240 |
36/69 |
299/878 |
1491/4478 |
1897/5759 |
941/2302 |
137/561 |
921/2550 |
870/2007 |
172/402 |
5713/11047 |
2553/5499 |
175/453 |
609/1608 |
257/797 |
2063/4921 |
194/1075 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_8 |
Ask thy young men, and they will shew thee. Wherefore let the young men find favour in thine
eyes: for we come in a good day: give, I pray thee, whatsoever cometh to thine hand unto thy servants, and to
thy son David. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_8 |
8 Ask <07592> (08798) thy young men <05288>, and they will shew <05046>
(08686) thee. Wherefore let the young men <05288> find <04672> (08799) favour <02580> in
thine eyes <05869>: for we come <0935> (08804) in a good <02896> day <03117>: give
<05414> (08798), I pray thee, whatsoever cometh <04672> (08799) to thine hand <03027> unto
thy servants <05650>, and to thy son <01121> David <01732>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_9 |
Młodzieńcy H5288 Dawida H1732 przyszli H935 i H1696 powtórzyli H1696 Nabalowi H5037 wszystkie H3605 te H428 słowa H1697 w H8034 imieniu H8034 Dawida H1732 i H5117 w milczeniu H5117 oczekiwali H5117 [odpowiedzi]. |
| L02 |
1Sm25_9 |
Młodzieńcy Dawida przyszli i powtórzyli Nabalowi wszystkie te słowa w imieniu Dawida i w
milczeniu oczekiwali odpowiedzi. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_9 |
וַיָּבֹ֙אוּ֙ |
נַעֲרֵ֣י |
דָוִ֔ד |
וַיְדַבְּר֧וּ |
אֶל־ |
נָבָ֛ל |
כְּכָל־ |
הַדְּבָרִ֥ים |
הָאֵ֖לֶּה |
בְּשֵׁ֣ם |
דָּוִ֑ד |
וַיָּנֽוּחוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_9 |
וַ/יָּבֹ֙אוּ֙ |
נַעֲרֵ֣י |
דָוִ֔ד |
וַ/יְדַבְּר֧וּ |
אֶל־ |
נָבָ֛ל |
כְּ/כָל־ |
הַ/דְּבָרִ֥ים |
הָ/אֵ֖לֶּה |
בְּ/שֵׁ֣ם |
דָּוִ֑ד |
וַ/יָּנֽוּחוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_9 |
wai•ja•<wo>•'u |
na•'a•<Re> |
da•<wid>, |
waj•dab•be•<Ru> |
el- |
na•<wal> |
ke•chol- |
had•de•wa•<Rim> |
ha•'<El>•le |
be•<szem> |
da•<wid>; |
wai•ja•<Nu>•chu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_9 | H0935  | H5288  | H1732  | H1696  | H0413  | H5037  | H3605  | H1697  | H0428  | H8034  | H1732  | H5117  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_9 |
abide |
babe |
David |
answer |
about |
Nabal |
all manner |
act |
another |
base |
David |
cease |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_9 |
przestrzegać |
dziecko |
David |
odpowiedź |
o |
Nabal |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
działać |
inny |
podstawa |
David |
zaprzestać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_9 |
came |
young men |
And when David's |
they spake |
to |
to Nabal |
to all |
according to all those words |
these |
in the name |
of David |
and ceased |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_9 |
przyszedł |
Młodzi mężczyźni |
A kiedy David tych |
mówili |
do |
do Nabal |
dla wszystkich |
zgodnie z tymi wszystkimi słowami |
te |
w imię |
Dawida |
i przestało |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_9 |
vai·ya·Vo·'u |
na·'a·Rei |
da·Vid, |
vay·dab·be·Ru |
el- |
na·Val |
ke·chol- |
had·de·va·Rim |
ha·'El·leh |
be·Shem |
da·Vid; |
vai·ya·Nu·chu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_9 |
waj ja wo u |
na a re |
da wid |
wa je daB Be ru |
el - na wal |
Ke chol - haD De wa rim |
ha el le |
Be szem |
Da wid |
waj ja nu Hu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_9 |
wayyäböº´û |
na`árê |
däwìd |
wayüdaBBürû |
´el-näbäl |
Kükol-haDDübärîm |
hä´ëºllè |
Büšëm |
Däwìd |
wayyänûºHû |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_9 |
922/2550 |
116/240 |
195/1075 |
511/1142 |
2439/5500 |
4/22 |
2142/5415 |
382/1428 |
351/745 |
328/864 |
196/1075 |
20/67 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_9 |
And when David's young men came, they spake to Nabal according to all those words in the
name of David, and ceased. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_9 |
9 And when David's <01732> young men <05288> came <0935> (08799), they
spake <01696> (08762) to Nabal <05037> according to all those words <01697> in the name
<08034> of David <01732>, and ceased <05117> (08799). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_10 |
Nabal H5037 tymczasem H6030 dał H559 sługom H5650 Dawida H1732 taką H3541 odpowiedź H559 : Któż H4310 to H2088 jest H1931 Dawid H1732 ? Któż H4310 to H2088 jest H1931 syn H1121 Jessego H3448 ? Teraz H3117 jest H1961 dużo H7231 sług H5650 takich H2088 , którzy H834 porzucają H6555 swego H113 pana H113 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_10 |
Nabal tymczasem dał sługom Dawida taką odpowiedź: Któż to jest Dawid? Któż to jest syn
Jessego? Teraz jest dużo sług takich, którzy porzucają swego pana. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_10 |
וַיַּ֨עַן |
נָבָ֜ל |
אֶת־ |
עַבְדֵ֤י |
דָוִד֙ |
וַיֹּ֔אמֶר |
מִ֥י |
דָוִ֖ד |
וּמִ֣י |
בֶן־ |
יִשָׁ֑י |
הַיּוֹם֙ |
רַבּ֣וּ |
עֲבָדִ֔ים |
הַמִּתְפָּ֣רְצִ֔ים |
אִ֖ישׁ |
מִפְּנֵ֥י |
אֲדֹנָֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_10 |
וַ/יַּ֨עַן |
נָבָ֜ל |
אֶת־ |
עַבְדֵ֤י |
דָוִד֙ |
וַ/יֹּ֔אמֶר |
מִ֥י |
דָוִ֖ד |
וּ/מִ֣י |
בֶן־ |
יִשָׁ֑י |
הַ/יּוֹם֙ |
רַבּ֣וּ |
עֲבָדִ֔ים |
הַ/מִּתְפָּ֣רְצִ֔ים |
אִ֖ישׁ |
מִ/פְּנֵ֥י |
אֲדֹנָֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_10 |
wai•<ja>•'an |
na•<wal> |
et- |
'aw•<De> |
da•<wid> |
wai•<jo>•mer, |
mi |
da•<wid> |
u•<Mi> |
wen- |
ji•<szai>; |
hai•jOm |
rab•<Bu> |
'a•wa•<Dim>, |
ham•mit•<Pa>•re•<cim>, |
'isz |
mip•pe•<Ne> |
'a•do•<Naw>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_10 | H6030  | H5037  | H0853  | H5650  | H1732  | H0559  | H4310  | H1732  | H4310  | H1121  | H3448  | H3117  | H7235  | H5650  | H6555  | H0376  | H6440  | H0113  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_10 |
testify |
Nabal |
|
bondage |
David |
answer |
any |
David |
any |
afflicted |
Jesse |
age |
abundance |
bondage |
abroad |
great |
accept |
lord |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_10 |
świadczyć |
Nabal |
|
niewola |
David |
odpowiedź |
każdy |
David |
każdy |
dotknięty |
Jesse |
wiek |
obfitość |
niewola |
za granicą |
wielki |
przyjąć |
lord |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_10 |
answered |
And Nabal |
|
servants |
David's |
and said |
Who |
David's |
Who |
is the son |
Jesse |
now a days |
abundance |
servants |
that break away |
every man |
from |
his master |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_10 |
odpowiedział: |
I Nabal |
|
sługami |
David-tych |
i powiedział: |
Kto |
David-tych |
Kto |
Jest synem |
Jesse |
teraz dni |
obfitość |
sługami |
że oderwać się |
każdy |
z |
jego pan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_10 |
vai·Ya·'an |
na·Val |
et- |
'av·Dei |
da·Vid |
vai·Yo·mer, |
mi |
da·Vid |
u·Mi |
ven- |
yi·Shai; |
hai·yOm |
rab·Bu |
'a·va·Dim, |
ham·mit·Pa·re·Tzim, |
'ish |
mip·pe·Nei |
'a·do·Nav. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_10 |
waj ja an |
na wal |
et - aw de |
da wid |
waj jo mer |
mi |
da wid |
u mi |
wen - ji szaj |
haj jom |
raB Bu |
a wa dim |
ham mit Par cim |
isz |
miP Pe ne |
a do naw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_10 |
wayyaº`an |
näbäl |
´et-`abdê |
däwìd |
wayyöº´mer |
mî |
däwìd |
ûmî |
ben-yìšäy |
hayyôm |
raBBû |
`ábädîm |
hammitPäºrcîm |
´îš |
miPPünê |
´ádönäyw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_10 |
92/329 |
5/22 |
5714/11047 |
258/797 |
197/1075 |
2174/5298 |
100/422 |
198/1075 |
101/422 |
2064/4921 |
29/42 |
942/2302 |
76/226 |
259/797 |
9/48 |
925/2004 |
850/2127 |
107/324 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_10 |
And Nabal answered David's servants, and said, Who [is] David? and who [is] the son of
Jesse? there be many servants now a days that break away every man from his master. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_10 |
10 And Nabal <05037> answered <06030> (08799) David's <01732> servants
<05650>, and said <0559> (08799), Who is David <01732>? and who is the son <01121> of
Jesse <03448>? there be many <07231> (08804) servants <05650> now a days <03117> that
break away <06555> (08693) every man <0376> from <06440> his master <0113>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_11 |
A H3863 więc H3947 mam H3947 wziąć H3947 mój H589 chleb H3899 , wodę H4325 , mięso H2878 nagotowane H2873 dla H834 strzygących H1494 i H5414 dać H5414 je H853 ludziom H376 , o H834 których H834 nie H3808 wiem H3045 nawet H3808 , skąd H335 są H1992 ? |
| L02 |
1Sm25_11 |
A więc mam wziąć mój chleb, wodę, mięso nagotowane dla strzygących i dać je ludziom, o
których nie wiem nawet, skąd są? |
| L03 |
1Sm25_11 |
וְלָקַחְתִּ֤י |
אֶת־ |
לַחְמִי֙ |
וְאֶת־ |
מֵימַ֔י |
וְאֵת֙ |
טִבְחָתִ֔י |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
טָבַ֖חְתִּי |
לְגֹֽזְזָ֑י |
וְנָֽתַתִּי֙ |
לַֽאֲנָשִׁ֔ים |
אֲשֶׁר֙ |
לֹ֣א |
יָדַ֔עְתִּי |
אֵ֥י |
מִזֶּ֖ה |
הֵֽמָּה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_11 |
וְ/לָקַחְתִּ֤י |
אֶת־ |
לַחְמִ/י֙ |
וְ/אֶת־ |
מֵימַ֔/י |
וְ/אֵת֙ |
טִבְחָתִ֔/י |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
טָבַ֖חְתִּי |
לְ/גֹֽזְזָ֑/י |
וְ/נָֽתַתִּי֙ |
לַֽ/אֲנָשִׁ֔ים |
אֲשֶׁר֙ |
לֹ֣א |
יָדַ֔עְתִּי |
אֵ֥י |
מִ/זֶּ֖ה |
הֵֽמָּה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_11 |
we•la•kach•<Ti> |
et- |
lach•<Mi> |
we•'<Et> |
me•<Mai>, |
we•'<Et> |
tiw•cha•<Ti>, |
'a•<szer> |
ta•<wach>•ti |
le•go•ze•<Zai>; |
we•na•tat•<Ti> |
la•'a•na•<szim>, |
'a•<szer> |
lo |
ja•<Da>'•ti, |
'e |
miz•<Ze> |
<Hem>•ma. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_11 | H3947  | H0853  | H3899  | H0853  | H4325  | H0853  | H2878  | H0834  | H2873  | H1494  | H5414  | H0376  | H0834  | H3808  | H3045  | H0335  | H2088  | H1992  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_11 |
accept |
|
bread |
|
waste |
|
flesh |
after |
kill |
cut off |
add |
great |
after |
before |
acknowledge |
how |
he |
like |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_11 |
przyjąć |
|
chleb |
|
marnować |
|
ciało |
po |
zabić |
odciąć |
dodać |
wielki |
po |
przed |
przyznać |
jak |
on |
jak |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_11 |
Shall I then take |
|
my bread |
|
and my water |
|
and my flesh |
whose |
that I have killed |
for my shearers |
and give |
to men |
whose |
not |
whom I know |
how |
he |
like |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_11 |
Ja następnie |
|
mój chleb |
|
a moja woda |
|
i moje ciało |
którego |
że zabiłem |
dla moich kombajnów |
i dać |
dla mężczyzn |
którego |
nie |
kogo znam |
jak |
on |
jak |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_11 |
ve·la·kach·Ti |
et- |
lach·Mi |
ve·'Et |
mei·Mai, |
ve·'Et |
tiv·cha·Ti, |
'a·Sher |
ta·Vach·ti |
le·go·ze·Zai; |
ve·na·tat·Ti |
la·'a·na·Shim, |
'a·Sher |
lo |
ya·Da'·ti, |
'ei |
miz·Zeh |
Hem·mah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_11 |
we la qaH Ti |
et - laH mi |
we et - me maj |
we et |
tiw Ha ti |
a szer |
ta waH Ti |
le go ze zaj |
we na taT Ti |
la a na szim |
a szer |
lo |
ja da Ti |
e |
miz ze |
hem ma |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_11 |
wüläqaHTî |
´et-laHmî |
wü´et-mêmay |
wü´ët |
†ibHätî |
´ášer |
†äbaºHTî |
lügö|züzäy |
wünä|taTTî |
la|´ánäšîm |
´ášer |
lö´ |
yädaº`Tî |
´ê |
mizzè |
hëºmmâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_11 |
523/964 |
5715/11047 |
116/295 |
5716/11047 |
246/579 |
5717/11047 |
1/3 |
2554/5499 |
4/11 |
8/15 |
871/2007 |
926/2004 |
2555/5499 |
1745/5164 |
265/934 |
7/36 |
497/1176 |
239/820 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_11 |
Shall I then take my bread, and my water, and my flesh that I have killed for my shearers,
and give [it] unto men, whom I know not whence they [be]? |
| L16 |
1Sm25_11 |
11 Shall I then take <03947> (08804) my bread <03899>, and my water
<04325>, and my flesh <02878> that I have killed <02873> (08804) for my shearers
<01494> (08802), and give <05414> (08804) it unto men <0582>, whom I know <03045>
(08804) not whence they be? |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_12 |
Młodzieńcy H5288 Dawida H1732 udali H2015 się H1980 w H1870 drogę H1870 powrotną. Przyszedłszy H7725 powiadomili H5046 go H853 o H3605 całej H3605 rozmowie H1697 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_12 |
Młodzieńcy Dawida udali się w drogę powrotną. Przyszedłszy powiadomili go o całej
rozmowie. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_12 |
וַיַּהַפְכ֥וּ |
נַעֲרֵֽי־ |
דָוִ֖ד |
לְדַרְכָּ֑ם |
וַיָּשֻׁ֙בוּ֙ |
וַיָּבֹ֔אוּ |
וַיַּגִּ֣דוּ |
ל֔וֹ |
כְּכֹ֖ל |
הַדְּבָרִ֥ים |
הָאֵֽלֶּה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_12 |
וַ/יַּהַפְכ֥וּ |
נַעֲרֵֽי־ |
דָוִ֖ד |
לְ/דַרְכָּ֑/ם |
וַ/יָּשֻׁ֙בוּ֙ |
וַ/יָּבֹ֔אוּ |
וַ/יַּגִּ֣דוּ |
ל֔/וֹ |
כְּ/כֹ֖ל |
הַ/דְּבָרִ֥ים |
הָ/אֵֽלֶּה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_12 |
wai•ja•haf•<Chu> |
na•'a•re- |
da•<wid> |
le•dar•<Kam>; |
wai•ja•<szu>•wu |
wai•ja•<wo>•'u, |
wai•jag•<Gi>•du |
lo, |
ke•<Chol> |
had•de•wa•<Rim> |
ha•'<El>•le. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_12 | H2015  | H5288  | H1732  | H1870  | H7725  | H0935  | H5046  | H0000  | H3605  | H1697  | H0428  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_12 |
become |
babe |
David |
along |
break |
abide |
bewray |
|
all manner |
act |
another |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_12 |
zostać |
dziecko |
David |
wzdłuż |
złamać |
przestrzegać |
bewray |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
działać |
inny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_12 |
turned |
young men |
So David's |
their way |
and went again |
and came |
and told |
|
to all |
him all those sayings |
these |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_12 |
Okazało |
Młodzi mężczyźni |
Dawid-tych |
ich sposób |
i udał się ponownie |
i przyszedł |
i powiedział |
|
dla wszystkich |
mu wszystkie te słowa |
te |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_12 |
vai·ya·haf·Chu |
na·'a·rei- |
da·Vid |
le·dar·Kam; |
vai·ya·Shu·vu |
vai·ya·Vo·'u, |
vai·yag·Gi·du |
lo, |
ke·Chol |
had·de·va·Rim |
ha·'El·leh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_12 |
waj ja haf chu |
na a re - da wid |
le dar Kam |
waj ja szu wu |
waj ja wo u |
waj jaG Gi du |
lo |
Ke chol |
haD De wa rim |
ha el le |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_12 |
wayyahapkû |
na`árê|-däwìd |
lüdarKäm |
wayyäšuºbû |
wayyäböº´û |
wayyaGGiºdû |
lô |
Küköl |
haDDübärîm |
hä´ëºllè |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_12 |
30/94 |
117/240 |
199/1075 |
171/700 |
292/1041 |
923/2550 |
141/369 |
2763/6522 |
2143/5415 |
383/1428 |
352/745 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_12 |
So David's young men turned their way, and went again, and came and told him all those
sayings. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_12 |
12 So David's <01732> young men <05288> turned <02015> (08799) their way
<01870>, and went again <07725> (08799), and came <0935> (08799) and told <05046>
(08686) him all those sayings <01697>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_13 |
Dawid H1732 wtedy H227 dał H559 rozkaz H559 swym H1732 ludziom H376 : Niech H376 każdy H376 przypasze H2296 miecz H2719 ! I H2296 wszyscy H3605 przypasali H2296 sobie H413 miecze H2719 . Dawid H1732 również H1571 przypasał H2296 sobie H413 miecz H2719 . Potem H310 około H702 czterystu H3967 ludzi H376 wyruszyło H5927 z H310 Dawidem H1732 na H413 czele H310 , dwustu H3967 zostało H3427 przy H5921 taborze H3627 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_13 |
Dawid wtedy dał rozkaz swym ludziom: Niech każdy przypasze miecz! I wszyscy przypasali sobie
miecze. Dawid również przypasał sobie miecz. Potem około czterystu ludzi wyruszyło z Dawidem na czele, dwustu
zostało przy taborze. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_13 |
וַיֹּאמֶר֩ |
דָּוִ֨ד |
לַאֲנָשָׁ֜יו |
חִגְר֣וּ ׀ |
אִ֣ישׁ |
אֶת־ |
חַרְבּ֗וֹ |
וַֽיַּחְגְּרוּ֙ |
אִ֣ישׁ |
אֶת־ |
חַרְבּ֔וֹ |
וַיַּחְגֹּ֥ר |
גַּם־ |
דָּוִ֖ד |
אֶת־ |
חַרְבּ֑וֹ |
וַֽיַּעֲל֣וּ ׀ |
אַחֲרֵ֣י |
דָוִ֗ד |
כְּאַרְבַּ֤ע |
מֵאוֹת֙ |
אִ֔ישׁ |
וּמָאתַ֖יִם |
יָשְׁב֥וּ |
עַל־ |
הַכֵּלִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_13 |
וַ/יֹּאמֶר֩ |
דָּוִ֨ד |
לַ/אֲנָשָׁ֜י/ו |
חִגְר֣וּ ׀ |
אִ֣ישׁ |
אֶת־ |
חַרְבּ֗/וֹ |
וַֽ/יַּחְגְּרוּ֙ |
אִ֣ישׁ |
אֶת־ |
חַרְבּ֔/וֹ |
וַ/יַּחְגֹּ֥ר |
גַּם־ |
דָּוִ֖ד |
אֶת־ |
חַרְבּ֑/וֹ |
וַֽ/יַּעֲל֣וּ ׀ |
אַחֲרֵ֣י |
דָוִ֗ד |
כְּ/אַרְבַּ֤ע |
מֵאוֹת֙ |
אִ֔ישׁ |
וּ/מָאתַ֖יִם |
יָשְׁב֥וּ |
עַל־ |
הַ/כֵּלִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_13 |
wai•jo•<Mer> |
da•<wid> |
la•'a•na•<szaw> |
chig•<Ru> |
'isz |
et- |
char•<Bo>, |
wai•jach•ge•<Ru> |
'isz |
et- |
char•<Bo>, |
wai•jach•<Gor> |
gam- |
da•<wid> |
et- |
char•<Bo>; |
wai•ja•'a•<Lu> |
'a•cha•<Re> |
da•<wid>, |
ke•'ar•<Ba>' |
me•'<Ot> |
'<Isz>, |
u•ma•<Ta>•jim |
ja•sze•<wu> |
al- |
hak•ke•<Lim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_13 | H0559  | H1732  | H0376  | H2296  | H0376  | H0853  | H2719  | H2296  | H0376  | H0853  | H2719  | H2296  | H1571  | H1732  | H0853  | H2719  | H5927  | H0310  | H1732  | H0702  | H3967  | H0376  | H3967  | H3427  | H5921  | H3627  | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_13 |
answer |
David |
great |
be able to put on |
great |
|
dagger |
be able to put on |
great |
|
dagger |
be able to put on |
again |
David |
|
dagger |
arise |
after that |
David |
four |
hundredfold |
great |
hundredfold |
abide |
above |
armour |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_13 |
odpowiedź |
David |
wielki |
móc umieścić na |
wielki |
|
sztylet |
móc umieścić na |
wielki |
|
sztylet |
móc umieścić na |
ponownie |
David |
|
sztylet |
powstać |
po tym |
David |
cztery |
stokrotny |
wielki |
stokrotny |
przestrzegać |
powyżej |
zbroja |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_13 |
said |
And David |
every man |
Gird ye on |
every man |
|
his sword |
And they girded on |
men |
|
his sword |
also girded on |
also |
and David |
|
his sword |
and there went up |
after |
David |
about four |
hundred |
man |
and two hundred |
abode |
with |
by the stuff |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_13 |
powiedział |
Dawid |
każdy |
Przepasz wy na |
każdy |
|
jego miecz |
I przepasane na |
mężczyźni |
|
jego miecz |
także przepasane na |
również |
i David |
|
jego miecz |
i tam poszedł |
po |
David |
o czterech |
sto |
mężczyzna |
i dwieście |
wytrwał |
z |
przez stuff |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_13 |
vai·yo·Mer |
da·Vid |
la·'a·na·Shav |
chig·Ru |
'ish |
et- |
char·Bo, |
vai·yach·ge·Ru |
'ish |
et- |
char·Bo, |
vai·yach·Gor |
gam- |
da·Vid |
et- |
char·Bo; |
vai·ya·'a·Lu |
'a·cha·Rei |
da·Vid, |
ke·'ar·Ba' |
me·'Ot |
'Ish, |
u·ma·Ta·yim |
ya·she·Vu |
al- |
hak·ke·Lim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_13 |
waj jo mer |
Da wid |
la a na szaw |
Hig ru |
isz |
et - Har Bo |
waj jaH Ge ru |
isz |
et - Har Bo |
waj jaH Gor |
Gam - Da wid |
et - Har Bo |
waj ja a lu |
a Ha re |
da wid |
Ke ar Ba |
me ot |
isz |
u ma ta jim |
jasz wu |
al - haK Ke lim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_13 |
wayyö´mer |
Däwìd |
la´ánäšäyw |
Higrû |
´îš |
´et-HarBô |
wa|yyaHGürû |
´îš |
´et-HarBô |
wayyaHGör |
Gam-Däwìd |
´et-HarBô |
wa|yya`álû |
´aHárê |
däwìd |
Kü´arBa` |
më´ôt |
´îš |
ûmä´taºyim |
yäšbû |
`al-haKKëlîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_13 |
2175/5298 |
200/1075 |
927/2004 |
14/44 |
928/2004 |
5718/11047 |
100/412 |
15/44 |
929/2004 |
5719/11047 |
101/412 |
16/44 |
271/768 |
201/1075 |
5720/11047 |
102/412 |
385/883 |
336/712 |
202/1075 |
120/316 |
239/574 |
930/2004 |
240/574 |
367/1071 |
1898/5759 |
133/325 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_13 |
And David said unto his men, Gird ye on every man his sword. And they girded on every man
his sword; and David also girded on his sword: and there went up after David about four hundred men; and two
hundred abode by the stuff. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_13 |
13 And David <01732> said <0559> (08799) unto his men <0582>, Gird ye on
<02296> (08798) every man <0376> his sword <02719>. And they girded on <02296>
(08799) every man <0376> his sword <02719>; and David <01732> also girded on <02296>
(08799) his sword <02719>: and there went up <05927> (08799) after <0310> David
<01732> about four <0702> hundred <03967> men <0376>; and two hundred <03967>
abode <03427> (08804) by the stuff <03627>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_14 |
Tymczasem H259 jeden H259 ze H4480 sług H5288 zawiadomił H5046 Abigail H26 , żonę H802 Nabala H5037 : Dawid H1732 przysłał H7971 posłańców H4397 z H4480 pustyni H4057 , aby H1288 pozdrowili H1288 naszego H113 pana H113 , a H2015 on H1931 rzucił H5860 się H413 na H1992 nich H1992 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_14 |
Tymczasem jeden ze sług zawiadomił Abigail, żonę Nabala: Dawid przysłał posłańców z pustyni,
aby pozdrowili naszego pana, a on rzucił się na nich. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_14 |
וְלַאֲבִיגַ֙יִל֙ |
אֵ֣שֶׁת |
נָבָ֔ל |
הִגִּ֧יד |
נַֽעַר־ |
אֶחָ֛ד |
מֵהַנְּעָרִ֖ים |
לֵאמֹ֑ר |
הִנֵּ֣ה |
שָׁלַח֩ |
דָּוִ֨ד |
מַלְאָכִ֧ים ׀ |
מֵֽהַמִּדְבָּ֛ר |
לְבָרֵ֥ךְ |
אֶת־ |
אֲדֹנֵ֖ינוּ |
וַיָּ֥עַט |
בָּהֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_14 |
וְ/לַ/אֲבִיגַ֙יִל֙ |
אֵ֣שֶׁת |
נָבָ֔ל |
הִגִּ֧יד |
נַֽעַר־ |
אֶחָ֛ד |
מֵ/הַ/נְּעָרִ֖ים |
לֵ/אמֹ֑ר |
הִנֵּ֣ה |
שָׁלַח֩ |
דָּוִ֨ד |
מַלְאָכִ֧ים ׀ |
מֵֽ/הַ/מִּדְבָּ֛ר |
לְ/בָרֵ֥ךְ |
אֶת־ |
אֲדֹנֵ֖י/נוּ |
וַ/יָּ֥עַט |
בָּ/הֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_14 |
we•la•'a•wi•<Ga>•jil |
'<E>•szet |
na•<wal>, |
hig•<Gid> |
na•'ar- |
'e•<Chad> |
me•han•ne•'a•<Rim> |
le•<Mor>; |
hin•<Ne> |
sza•<Lach> |
da•<wid> |
mal•'a•<Chim> |
me•ham•mid•<Bar> |
le•wa•<Rech> |
et- |
'a•do•<Ne>•nu |
wai•<ja>•'at |
ba•<Hem>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_14 | H0026  | H0802  | H5037  | H5046  | H5288  | H0259  | H5288  | H0559  | H2009  | H7971  | H1732  | H4397  | H4057  | H1288  | H0853  | H0113  | H5860  | H0000  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_14 |
Abigal |
ess |
Nabal |
bewray |
babe |
a |
babe |
answer |
behold |
forsake |
David |
ambassador |
desert |
abundantly |
|
lord |
fly |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_14 |
Abigal |
es |
Nabal |
bewray |
dziecko |
|
dziecko |
odpowiedź |
ujrzeć |
zapierać się |
David |
ambasador |
pustynia |
obfitości |
|
lord |
latać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_14 |
Abigail |
wife |
Nabal's |
told |
of the young men |
But one |
men |
saying |
Behold |
sent |
Behold David |
messengers |
out of the wilderness |
to salute |
|
our master |
and he railed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_14 |
Abigail |
żona |
Nabala |
powiedział |
młodych ludzi |
Ale jedno |
mężczyźni |
powiedzenie |
Ujrzeć |
wysłany |
Oto Dawid |
Posłańcy |
z pustyni |
salutować |
|
nasz mistrz |
a on rzucił się |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_14 |
ve·la·'a·vi·Ga·yil |
'E·shet |
na·Val, |
hig·Gid |
na·'ar- |
'e·Chad |
me·han·ne·'a·Rim |
le·Mor; |
hin·Neh |
sha·Lach |
da·Vid |
mal·'a·Chim |
me·ham·mid·Bar |
le·va·Rech |
et- |
'a·do·Nei·nu |
vai·Ya·'at |
ba·Hem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_14 |
we la a wi ga jil |
e szet |
na wal |
hiG Gid |
na ar - e Had |
me han ne a rim |
le mor |
hin ne |
sza laH |
Da wid |
ma la chim |
me ham mid Bar |
le wa rech |
et - a do ne nu |
waj ja at |
Ba hem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_14 |
wüla´ábîgaºyil |
´ëºšet |
näbäl |
hiGGîd |
na|`ar-´eHäd |
mëhannü`ärîm |
lë´mör |
hinnË |
šälaH |
Däwìd |
mal´äkîm |
më|hammidBär |
lübärëk |
´et-´ádönêºnû |
wayyäº`a† |
Bähem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_14 |
2/15 |
428/781 |
6/22 |
142/369 |
118/240 |
524/961 |
119/240 |
2176/5298 |
336/840 |
319/847 |
203/1075 |
90/213 |
142/271 |
162/330 |
5721/11047 |
108/324 |
2/2 |
2764/6522 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_14 |
But one of the young men told Abigail, Nabal's wife, saying, Behold, David sent messengers
out of the wilderness to salute our master; and he railed on them. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_14 |
14 But one <0259> of the young men <05288> told <05046> (08689) Abigail
<026>, Nabal's <05037> wife <0802>, saying <0559> (08800), Behold, David
<01732> sent <07971> (08804) messengers <04397> out of the wilderness <04057> to
salute <01288> (08763) our master <0113>; and he railed <05860> (08799) on them. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_15 |
A H589 przecież H1992 ci H1992 ludzie H376 byli H1961 dla H5973 nas H587 bardzo H3966 dobrzy H2896 , a H3808 jak H3605 długo H3117 z H854 nimi H1992 krążyliśmy H1980 przebywając H1961 na H5921 polu H7704 , nie H3808 doznaliśmy H3637 żadnej H3972 przykrości H3637 i H3808 nic H3808 nam H1992 nie H3808 zginęło H6485 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_15 |
A przecież ci ludzie byli dla nas bardzo dobrzy, a jak długo z nimi krążyliśmy przebywając
na polu, nie doznaliśmy żadnej przykrości i nic nam nie zginęło. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_15 |
וְהָ֣אֲנָשִׁ֔ים |
טֹבִ֥ים |
לָ֖נוּ |
מְאֹ֑ד |
וְלֹ֤א |
הָכְלַ֙מְנוּ֙ |
וְלֹֽא־ |
פָקַ֣דְנוּ |
מְא֔וּמָה |
כָּל־ |
יְמֵי֙ |
הִתְהַלַּ֣כְנוּ |
אִתָּ֔ם |
בִּֽהְיוֹתֵ֖נוּ |
בַּשָּׂדֶֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_15 |
וְ/הָ֣/אֲנָשִׁ֔ים |
טֹבִ֥ים |
לָ֖/נוּ |
מְאֹ֑ד |
וְ/לֹ֤א |
הָכְלַ֙מְנוּ֙ |
וְ/לֹֽא־ |
פָקַ֣דְנוּ |
מְא֔וּמָה |
כָּל־ |
יְמֵי֙ |
הִתְהַלַּ֣כְנוּ |
אִתָּ֔/ם |
בִּֽ/הְיוֹתֵ֖/נוּ |
בַּ/שָּׂדֶֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_15 |
we•<Ha>•'a•na•<szim>, |
to•<wim> |
<La>•nu |
me•'<Od>; |
we•<Lo> |
ha•che•<Lam>•nu |
we•lo- |
fa•<Kad>•nu |
me•'<U>•ma, |
kol- |
je•<Me> |
hit•hal•<Lach>•nu |
'it•<Tam>, |
bih•jo•<Te>•nu |
bas•sa•<De>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_15 | H0582  | H2896  | H0000  | H3966  | H3808  | H3637  | H3808  | H6485  | H3972  | H3605  | H3117  | H1980  | H0854  | H1961  | H7704  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_15 |
another |
beautiful |
|
diligently |
before |
be ashamed |
before |
appoint |
fault |
all manner |
age |
along |
against |
become |
country |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_15 |
inny |
piękny |
|
pilnie |
przed |
wstydzić |
przed |
powołać |
wina |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wiek |
wzdłuż |
przed |
zostać |
kraj |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_15 |
But the men |
good |
|
[were] very |
nor |
unto us and we were not hurt |
nor |
neither missed |
we any thing |
long |
as long as |
we were conversant |
for |
were in |
with them when we were in the fields |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_15 |
Ale ludzie |
dobry |
|
[Były] bardzo |
ani |
do nas, a my nie boli |
ani |
nie brakowało |
my żadnej rzeczy |
długo |
tak długo jak |
byliśmy obeznani |
dla |
były |
z nimi, kiedy byliśmy na polach |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_15 |
ve·Ha·'a·na·Shim, |
to·Vim |
La·nu |
me·'Od; |
ve·Lo |
ha·che·Lam·nu |
ve·lo- |
fa·Kad·nu |
me·'U·mah, |
kol- |
ye·Mei |
hit·hal·Lach·nu |
'it·Tam, |
bih·yo·Te·nu |
bas·sa·Deh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_15 |
we ha a na szim |
to wim |
la nu |
me od |
we lo |
hoch lam nu |
we lo - fa qad nu |
me u ma |
Kol - je me |
hit hal lach nu |
iT Tam |
Bih jo te nu |
Bas sa de |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_15 |
wüh亴ánäšîm |
†öbîm |
läºnû |
mü´öd |
wülö´ |
hoklaºmnû |
wülö|´-päqaºdnû |
mü´ûºmâ |
Kol-yümê |
hithallaºknû |
´iTTäm |
Bi|hyôtëºnû |
BaSSädè |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_15 |
104/222 |
138/561 |
2765/6522 |
125/300 |
1746/5164 |
6/38 |
1747/5164 |
159/301 |
17/32 |
2144/5415 |
943/2302 |
606/1542 |
343/808 |
1473/3546 |
167/332 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_15 |
But the men [were] very good unto us, and we were not hurt, neither missed we any thing, as
long as we were conversant with them, when we were in the fields: |
| L16 |
1Sm25_15 |
15 But the men <0582> were very <03966> good <02896> unto us, and we were
not hurt <03637> (08717), neither missed <06485> (08804) we any thing <03972>, as long as
<03117> we were conversant <01980> (08694) with them, when we were in the fields
<07704>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_16 |
Byli H1961 nam H5921 murem H2346 ochronnym H2346 tak H1571 w H3119 nocy H3915 , jak H1571 i H1571 w H3117 dzień H3117 przez H3605 cały H3605 czas H3117 wspólnego H1961 pobytu H1961 , gdyśmy H1961 paśli H7462 trzodę H6629 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_16 |
Byli nam murem ochronnym tak w nocy, jak i w dzień przez cały czas wspólnego pobytu, gdyśmy
paśli trzodę. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_16 |
חוֹמָה֙ |
הָי֣וּ |
עָלֵ֔ינוּ |
גַּם־ |
לַ֖יְלָה |
גַּם־ |
יוֹמָ֑ם |
כָּל־ |
יְמֵ֛י |
הֱיוֹתֵ֥נוּ |
עִמָּ֖ם |
רֹעִ֥ים |
הַצֹּֽאן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_16 |
חוֹמָה֙ |
הָי֣וּ |
עָלֵ֔י/נוּ |
גַּם־ |
לַ֖יְלָה |
גַּם־ |
יוֹמָ֑ם |
כָּל־ |
יְמֵ֛י |
הֱיוֹתֵ֥/נוּ |
עִמָּ֖/ם |
רֹעִ֥ים |
הַ/צֹּֽאן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_16 |
cho•<Ma> |
ha•<ju> |
'a•<Le>•nu, |
gam- |
<Laj>•la |
gam- |
jo•<Mam>; |
kol- |
je•<Me> |
he•jo•<Te>•nu |
'im•<Mam> |
ro•'<Im> |
hac•<con>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_16 | H2346  | H1961  | H5921  | H1571  | H3915  | H1571  | H3119  | H3605  | H3117  | H1961  | H5973  | H7462  | H6629  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_16 |
wall |
become |
above |
again |
night |
again |
daily |
all manner |
age |
become |
accompanying |
break |
cattle |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_16 |
ściana |
zostać |
powyżej |
ponownie |
noc |
ponownie |
codziennie |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wiek |
zostać |
towarzyszący |
złamać |
bydło |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_16 |
They were a wall |
become |
unto |
both |
unto us both by night |
both |
and day |
all |
all the while |
become |
them |
we were with them keeping |
the sheep |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_16 |
Byli ściana |
zostać |
do |
zarówno |
do nas zarówno w nocy |
zarówno |
i dni |
wszystko |
cały czas |
zostać |
im |
byliśmy z ich utrzymanie |
owca |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_16 |
cho·Mah |
ha·Yu |
'a·Lei·nu, |
gam- |
Lay·lah |
gam- |
yo·Mam; |
kol- |
ye·Mei |
he·yo·Te·nu |
'im·Mam |
ro·'Im |
hatz·Tzon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_16 |
Ho ma |
ha ju |
a le nu |
Gam - laj la |
Gam - jo mam |
Kol - je me |
he jo te nu |
im mam |
ro im |
hac con |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_16 |
Hômâ |
häyû |
`älêºnû |
Gam-laºylâ |
Gam-yômäm |
Kol-yümê |
héyôtëºnû |
`immäm |
rö`îm |
haccö´n |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_16 |
12/133 |
1474/3546 |
1899/5759 |
272/768 |
94/231 |
273/768 |
13/51 |
2145/5415 |
944/2302 |
1475/3546 |
432/1043 |
30/164 |
134/274 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_16 |
They were a wall unto us both by night and day, all the while we were with them keeping the
sheep. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_16 |
16 They were a wall <02346> unto us both by night <03915> and day <03119>,
all the while <03117> we were with them keeping <07462> (08802) the sheep <06629>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_17 |
Musisz H6258 więc H4994 rozważyć H7200 i H3045 rozejrzeć H7200 się H3045 , co H4100 począć H6213 , gdyż H3588 postanowiono H3615 zagładę H7451 dla H413 naszego H113 pana H113 i H5921 dla H3605 całego H3605 jego H1992 domu H1004 . Tymczasem H1931 on H1931 jest H1961 zbyt H1100 zły H7451 na H4480 to H2088 , by H1696 z H5973 nim H1992 pomówić H1696 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_17 |
Musisz więc rozważyć i rozejrzeć się, co począć, gdyż postanowiono zagładę dla naszego pana
i dla całego jego domu. Tymczasem on jest zbyt zły na to, by z nim pomówić. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_17 |
וְעַתָּ֗ה |
דְּעִ֤י |
וּרְאִי֙ |
מַֽה־ |
תַּעֲשִׂ֔י |
כִּֽי־ |
כָלְתָ֧ה |
הָרָעָ֛ה |
אֶל־ |
אֲדֹנֵ֖ינוּ |
וְעַ֣ל |
כָּל־ |
בֵּית֑וֹ |
וְהוּא֙ |
בֶּן־ |
בְּלִיַּ֔עַל |
מִדַּבֵּ֖ר |
אֵלָֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_17 |
וְ/עַתָּ֗ה |
דְּעִ֤י |
וּ/רְאִי֙ |
מַֽה־ |
תַּעֲשִׂ֔י |
כִּֽי־ |
כָלְתָ֧ה |
הָ/רָעָ֛ה |
אֶל־ |
אֲדֹנֵ֖י/נוּ |
וְ/עַ֣ל |
כָּל־ |
בֵּית֑/וֹ |
וְ/הוּא֙ |
בֶּן־ |
בְּלִיַּ֔עַל |
מִ/דַּבֵּ֖ר |
אֵלָֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_17 |
we•'at•<Ta>, |
de•'<I> |
u•re•'<I> |
mah- |
ta•'a•<Si>, |
ki- |
chal•<Ta> |
ha•ra•'<A |
el- |
'a•do•<Ne>•nu |
we•'<Al> |
kol- |
be•<To>; |
we•<Hu> |
ben- |
be•li•<ja>•'al, |
mid•dab•<Ber> |
'e•<Law>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_17 | H6258  | H3045  | H7200  | H4100  | H6213  | H3588  | H3615  | H7451  | H0413  | H0113  | H5921  | H3605  | H1004  | H1931  | H1121  | H1100  | H1696  | H0413  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_17 |
henceforth |
acknowledge |
advise self |
how long |
accomplish |
inasmuch |
accomplish |
adversity |
about |
lord |
above |
all manner |
court |
he |
afflicted |
Belial |
answer |
about |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_17 |
odtąd |
przyznać |
doradzać siebie |
jak długo |
zrealizować |
ponieważ |
zrealizować |
przeciwność losu |
o |
lord |
powyżej |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
sąd |
on |
dotknięty |
Belial |
odpowiedź |
o |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_17 |
Now |
Now therefore know |
and consider |
what |
what thou wilt do |
for |
is determined |
for evil |
against |
against our master |
and against |
all |
and against all his household |
he |
for he [is such] a son |
of Belial |
that [a man] cannot speak |
against |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_17 |
Teraz |
Teraz więc wiedzieć |
i rozważyć |
co |
Czyń swoją wolę zrobić |
dla |
jest określana |
dla zła |
przed |
wobec naszego mistrza |
i przeciw |
wszystko |
i przed całym swym domem |
on |
On to [jest takie] syn |
z Belial |
że [człowiek] nie może mówić |
przed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_17 |
ve·'at·Tah, |
de·'I |
u·re·'I |
mah- |
ta·'a·Si, |
ki- |
chal·Tah |
ha·ra·'Ah |
el- |
'a·do·Nei·nu |
ve·'Al |
kol- |
bei·To; |
ve·Hu |
ben- |
be·li·Ya·'al, |
mid·dab·Ber |
'e·Lav. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_17 |
we aT Ta |
De i |
u re i |
ma - Ta a si |
Ki - chal ta |
ha ra a |
el - a do ne nu |
we al |
Kol - Be to |
we hu |
Ben - Be lij ja al |
miD DaB Ber |
e law |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_17 |
wü`aTTâ |
Dü`î |
ûrü´î |
mà|-Ta`áSî |
Kî|-kältâ |
härä`â |
´el-´ádönêºnû |
wü`al |
Kol-Bêtô |
wühû´ |
Ben-Büliyyaº`al |
miDDaBBër |
´ëläyw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_17 |
165/431 |
266/934 |
518/1296 |
239/744 |
1092/2617 |
1492/4478 |
67/204 |
141/665 |
2440/5500 |
109/324 |
1900/5759 |
2146/5415 |
481/2052 |
891/1867 |
2065/4921 |
8/27 |
512/1142 |
2441/5500 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_17 |
Now therefore know and consider what thou wilt do; for evil is determined against our
master, and against all his household: for he [is such] a son of Belial, that [a man] cannot speak to
him. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_17 |
17 Now therefore know <03045> (08798) and consider <07200> (08798) what thou
wilt do <06213> (08799); for evil <07451> is determined <03615> (08804) against our master
<0113>, and against all his household <01004>: for he is such a son <01121> of Belial
<01100>, that a man cannot speak <01696> (08763) to him. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_18 |
Abigail H26 wzięła H3947 więc H4116 szybko H4116 dwieście H3967 chlebów H3899 , dwa H8147 bukłaki H5035 wina H3196 , pięć H2568 przyrządzonych H6213 owiec H6629 , pięć H2568 sea H5429 prażonych H7039 ziaren H7039 , sto H3967 gron H6778 rodzynków H6778 i H8147 dwieście H3967 ciastek H1690 figowych H1690 . Objuczyła H7760 tym H5921 osły H2543 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_18 |
Abigail wzięła więc szybko dwieście chlebów, dwa bukłaki wina, pięć przyrządzonych owiec,
pięć sea prażonych ziaren, sto gron rodzynków i dwieście ciastek figowych. Objuczyła tym osły |
| L03 |
1Sm25_18 |
וַתְּמַהֵ֣ר |
[אֲבֹוגַיִל |
כ] |
(אֲבִיגַ֡יִל |
ק) |
וַתִּקַּח֩ |
מָאתַ֨יִם |
לֶ֜חֶם |
וּשְׁנַ֣יִם |
נִבְלֵי־ |
יַ֗יִן |
וְחָמֵ֨שׁ |
צֹ֤אן |
[עֲשָׂוֹות |
כ] |
(עֲשׂוּיֹת֙ |
ק) |
וְחָמֵ֤שׁ |
סְאִים֙ |
קָלִ֔י |
וּמֵאָ֥ה |
צִמֻּקִ֖ים |
וּמָאתַ֣יִם |
דְּבֵלִ֑ים |
וַתָּ֖שֶׂם |
עַל־ |
הַחֲמֹרִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_18 |
וַ/תְּמַהֵ֣ר |
אבוגיל |
|
אֲבִיגַ֡יִל |
|
וַ/תִּקַּח֩ |
מָאתַ֨יִם |
לֶ֜חֶם |
וּ/שְׁנַ֣יִם |
נִבְלֵי־ |
יַ֗יִן |
וְ/חָמֵ֨שׁ |
צֹ֤אן |
עשוות |
|
עֲשׂוּיֹת֙ |
|
וְ/חָמֵ֤שׁ |
סְאִים֙ |
קָלִ֔י |
וּ/מֵאָ֥ה |
צִמֻּקִ֖ים |
וּ/מָאתַ֣יִם |
דְּבֵלִ֑ים |
וַ/תָּ֖שֶׂם |
עַל־ |
הַ/חֲמֹרִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_18 |
wat•te•ma•<Her> |
['a•wo•ga•jil |
ch] |
('a•wi•<Ga>•jil |
k) |
wat•tik•<Kach> |
ma•<Ta>•jim |
<Le>•chem |
u•sze•<Na>•jim |
niw•le- |
<ja>•jin, |
we•cha•<Mesz> |
con |
['a•sa•<wot> |
ch] |
('a•su•<jot> |
k) |
we•cha•<Mesz> |
se•'<Im> |
ka•<Li>, |
u•me•'<A |
cim•mu•<Kim> |
u•ma•<Ta>•jim |
de•we•<Lim>; |
wat•<Ta>•sem |
al- |
ha•cha•mo•<Rim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_18 | H4116  | | | | | H3947  | H3967  | H3899  | H8147  | H5035  | H3196  | H2568  | H6629  | | | | | H2568  | H5429  | H7039  | H3967  | H6778  | H3967  | H1690  | H7760  | H5921  | H2543  | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_18 |
be carried headlong |
|
|
Abigal |
|
accept |
hundredfold |
bread |
both |
bottle |
banqueting |
fif |
cattle |
|
|
accomplish |
|
fif |
measure |
parched corn |
hundredfold |
bunch of raisins |
hundredfold |
cake of figs |
appoint |
above |
ass |
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_18 |
być prowadzone na oślep |
|
|
Abigal |
|
przyjąć |
stokrotny |
chleb |
zarówno |
butelka |
bankiet |
FIF |
bydło |
|
|
zrealizować |
|
FIF |
zmierzyć |
spieczony kukurydza |
stokrotny |
banda rodzynkami |
stokrotny |
Placek figi |
powołać |
powyżej |
osiołek |
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_18 |
made haste |
|
|
Abigal |
|
and took |
two hundred |
loaves |
and two |
bottles |
of wine |
and five |
sheep |
|
|
accomplish |
|
and five |
measures |
of parched |
[corn] and an hundred |
clusters of raisins |
and two hundred |
cakes |
of figs and laid |
on |
[them] on asses |
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_18 |
śpiesznie |
|
|
Abigal |
|
i wziął |
dwieście |
bochenków |
i dwa |
Butelki |
wina |
i pięć |
owca |
|
|
zrealizować |
|
i pięć |
środki |
z prażonych |
[Kukurydza] i sto |
skupiska rodzynkami |
i dwieście |
ciastka |
z figi i położyła |
na |
[Je] na osłach |
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_18 |
vat·te·ma·Her |
['a·vo·ga·yil |
ch] |
('a·vi·Ga·yil |
k) |
vat·tik·Kach |
ma·Ta·yim |
Le·chem |
u·she·Na·yim |
niv·lei- |
Ya·yin, |
ve·cha·Mesh |
tzon |
['a·sa·Vot |
ch] |
('a·su·Yot |
k) |
ve·cha·Mesh |
se·'Im |
ka·Li, |
u·me·'Ah |
tzim·mu·Kim |
u·ma·Ta·yim |
de·ve·Lim; |
vat·Ta·sem |
al- |
ha·cha·mo·Rim. |
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_18 |
waT Te ma her |
(a wo ga jil) |
[a wi ga jil] |
waT Tiq qaH |
ma ta jim |
le Hem |
u sze na jim |
niw le - ja jin |
we Ha mesz |
con |
(a sa wot) |
[a su jot] |
we Ha mesz |
se im |
qa li |
u me a |
cim mu qim |
u ma ta jim |
De we lim |
waT Ta sem |
al - ha Ha mo rim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_18 |
waTTümahër |
(´ábôgayìl) |
[´ábîgaºyil] |
waTTiqqaH |
mä´taºyim |
leºHem |
ûšünaºyim |
niblê-yaºyin |
wüHämëš |
cö´n |
(`áSäwôt) |
[`áSûyöt] |
wüHämëš |
sü´îm |
qälî |
ûmë´â |
cimmùqîm |
ûmä´taºyim |
Dübëlîm |
waTTäºSem |
`al-haHámörîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_18 |
27/64 |
|
|
1/2 |
|
524/964 |
241/574 |
117/295 |
408/768 |
4/38 |
39/141 |
167/342 |
135/274 |
|
|
4/11 |
|
168/342 |
2/9 |
4/6 |
242/574 |
1/4 |
243/574 |
1/6 |
214/581 |
1901/5759 |
61/96 |
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_18 |
Then Abigail made haste, and took two hundred loaves, and two bottles of wine, and five
sheep ready dressed, and five measures of parched [corn], and an hundred clusters of raisins, and two hundred
cakes of figs, and laid [them] on asses. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_18 |
18 Then Abigail <026> made haste <04116> (08762), and took <03947> (08799)
two hundred <03967> loaves <03899>, and two <08147> bottles <05035> of wine
<03196>, and five <02568> sheep <06629> ready dressed <06213> (08803), and five
<02568> measures <05429> of parched <07039> corn, and an hundred <03967> clusters of
raisins <06778>, and two hundred <03967> cakes <01690> of figs, and laid <07760>
(08799) them on asses <02543>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_19 |
i H559 powiedziała H559 swym H5288 sługom H5288 : Wy H859 idźcie H5674 przede H6440 mną H589 , a H589 ja H589 podążę H1980 za H310 wami H859 . Przed H413 swym H376 mężem H376 Nabalem H5037 nie H3808 przyznała H5046 się H5046 do H413 tego H2088 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_19 |
i powiedziała swym sługom: Wy idźcie przede mną, a ja podążę za wami. Przed swym mężem
Nabalem nie przyznała się do tego. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_19 |
וַתֹּ֤אמֶר |
לִנְעָרֶ֙יהָ֙ |
עִבְר֣וּ |
לְפָנַ֔י |
הִנְנִ֖י |
אַחֲרֵיכֶ֣ם |
בָּאָ֑ה |
וּלְאִישָׁ֥הּ |
נָבָ֖ל |
לֹ֥א |
הִגִּֽידָה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_19 |
וַ/תֹּ֤אמֶר |
לִ/נְעָרֶ֙י/הָ֙ |
עִבְר֣וּ |
לְ/פָנַ֔/י |
הִנְ/נִ֖י |
אַחֲרֵי/כֶ֣ם |
בָּאָ֑ה |
וּ/לְ/אִישָׁ֥/הּ |
נָבָ֖ל |
לֹ֥א |
הִגִּֽידָה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_19 |
wat•<To>•mer |
lin•'a•<Re>•ha |
'iw•<Ru> |
le•fa•<Nai>, |
hin•<Ni> |
'a•cha•re•<Chem> |
ba•'<Ah>; |
u•le•'i•<sza> |
na•<wal> |
lo |
hig•<Gi>•da. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_19 | H0559  | H5288  | H5674  | H6440  | H2005  | H0310  | H0935  | H0376  | H5037  | H3808  | H5046  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_19 |
answer |
babe |
alienate |
accept |
behold |
after that |
abide |
great |
Nabal |
before |
bewray |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_19 |
odpowiedź |
dziecko |
zrazić |
przyjąć |
ujrzeć |
po tym |
przestrzegać |
wielki |
Nabal |
przed |
bewray |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_19 |
And she said |
unto her servants |
Go on |
before |
behold |
after |
me behold I come |
not her husband |
Nabal |
did not |
you But she told |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_19 |
I powiedziała |
do swoich sług |
Iść |
przed |
ujrzeć |
po |
mi oto przychodzę |
nie jej mąż |
Nabal |
Czy nie |
Ci jednak powiedziała |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_19 |
vat·To·mer |
lin·'a·Rei·ha |
'iv·Ru |
le·fa·Nai, |
hin·Ni |
'a·cha·rei·Chem |
ba·'Ah; |
u·le·'i·Shah |
na·Val |
lo |
hig·Gi·dah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_19 |
waT To mer |
li na re ha |
iw ru |
le fa naj |
hin ni |
a Ha re chem |
Ba a |
u le i sza |
na wal |
lo |
hiG Gi da |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_19 |
waTTöº´mer |
lin`ärʺhä |
`ibrû |
lüpänay |
hinnî |
´aHárêkem |
Bä´â |
ûlü´îšäh |
näbäl |
lö´ |
hiGGîºdâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_19 |
2177/5298 |
120/240 |
230/550 |
851/2127 |
57/317 |
337/712 |
924/2550 |
931/2004 |
7/22 |
1748/5164 |
143/369 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_19 |
And she said unto her servants, Go on before me; behold, I come after you. But she told not
her husband Nabal. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_19 |
19 And she said <0559> (08799) unto her servants <05288>, Go on <05674>
(08798) before <06440> me; behold, I come <0935> (08802) after <0310> you. But she told
<05046> (08689) not her husband <0376> Nabal <05037>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_20 |
Gdy H1961 siedząc H7392 na H5921 ośle H2543 zjeżdżała H3381 niewidoczną H5643 stroną H3027 góry H2022 , właśnie H2009 Dawid H1732 i H376 jego H1732 ludzie H376 zstępowali H3381 ku H7125 niej H2007 . I H6298 spotkała H6298 ich H1992 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_20 |
Gdy siedząc na ośle zjeżdżała niewidoczną stroną góry, właśnie Dawid i jego ludzie
zstępowali ku niej. I spotkała ich. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_20 |
וְהָיָ֞ה |
הִ֣יא ׀ |
רֹכֶ֣בֶת |
עַֽל־ |
הַחֲמ֗וֹר |
וְיֹרֶ֙דֶת֙ |
בְּסֵ֣תֶר |
הָהָ֔ר |
וְהִנֵּ֤ה |
דָוִד֙ |
וַאֲנָשָׁ֔יו |
יֹרְדִ֖ים |
לִקְרָאתָ֑הּ |
וַתִּפְגֹּ֖שׁ |
אֹתָֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_20 |
וְ/הָיָ֞ה |
הִ֣יא ׀ |
רֹכֶ֣בֶת |
עַֽל־ |
הַ/חֲמ֗וֹר |
וְ/יֹרֶ֙דֶת֙ |
בְּ/סֵ֣תֶר |
הָ/הָ֔ר |
וְ/הִנֵּ֤ה |
דָוִד֙ |
וַ/אֲנָשָׁ֔י/ו |
יֹרְדִ֖ים |
לִ/קְרָאתָ֑/הּ |
וַ/תִּפְגֹּ֖שׁ |
אֹתָֽ/ם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_20 |
we•ha•<ja> |
hi |
ro•<Che>•wet |
al- |
ha•cha•<Mor>, |
we•jo•<Re>•det |
be•<Se>•ter |
ha•<Har>, |
we•hin•<Ne> |
da•<wid> |
wa•'a•na•<szaw>, |
jo•re•<Dim> |
lik•ra•<Ta>; |
wat•tif•<Gosz> |
'o•<Tam>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_20 | H1961  | H1931  | H7392  | H5921  | H2543  | H3381  | H5643  | H2022  | H2009  | H1732  | H0376  | H3381  | H7122  | H6298  | H0853  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_20 |
become |
he |
bring |
above |
ass |
descend |
backbiting |
hill |
behold |
David |
great |
descend |
befall |
meet with |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_20 |
zostać |
on |
przynieść |
powyżej |
osiołek |
schodzić |
backbiting |
wzgórze |
ujrzeć |
David |
wielki |
schodzić |
spotka |
spotkać się z |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_20 |
came |
she |
And it was [so as] she rode |
on |
on the ass |
that she came down |
by the covert |
of the hill |
behold |
and behold David |
and his men |
came down |
toward |
her and she met |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_20 |
przyszedł |
ona |
I to było [tak] jechała |
na |
na dupie |
że zstąpił |
przez tajne |
na wzgórzu |
ujrzeć |
a oto Dawida |
i jego ludzie |
zstąpił |
ku |
ją i poznała |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_20 |
ve·ha·Yah |
hi |
ro·Che·vet |
al- |
ha·cha·Mor, |
ve·yo·Re·det |
be·Se·ter |
ha·Har, |
ve·hin·Neh |
da·Vid |
va·'a·na·Shav, |
yo·re·Dim |
lik·ra·Tah; |
vat·tif·Gosh |
'o·Tam. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_20 |
we ha ja |
hi |
ro che wet |
al - ha Ha mor |
we jo re det |
Be se ter |
ha har |
we hin ne |
da wid |
wa a na szaw |
jor dim |
liq ra ta |
waT Tif Gosz |
o tam |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_20 |
wühäyâ |
hî´ |
rökeºbet |
`a|l-haHámôr |
wüyöreºdet |
Büsëºter |
hähär |
wühinnË |
däwìd |
wa´ánäšäyw |
yördîm |
liqrä´täh |
waTTipGöš |
´ötäm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_20 |
1476/3546 |
892/1867 |
15/78 |
1902/5759 |
62/96 |
168/378 |
8/36 |
247/546 |
337/840 |
204/1075 |
932/2004 |
169/378 |
24/37 |
5/14 |
5722/11047 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_20 |
And it was [so, as] she rode on the ass, that she came down by the covert of the hill, and,
behold, David and his men came down against her; and she met them. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_20 |
20 And it was so, as she rode <07392> (08802) on the ass <02543>, that she came
down <03381> (08802) by the covert <05643> of the hill <02022>, and, behold, David
<01732> and his men <0582> came down <03381> (08802) against <07125> (08800) her; and
she met <06298> (08799) them. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_21 |
Tymczasem H1732 Dawid H1732 mówił H559 sobie H3820 : Na darmo H2600 strzegłem H8104 na H4057 pustkowiu H4057 całego H3605 dobytku H3605 jego H1992 , tak H5704 że H3808 nic H3808 nie H3808 zginęło H6485 , co H3605 posiadał H1961 , bo H7725 odpłacił H7725 mi H589 złym H7451 za H8478 dobre H2896 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_21 |
Tymczasem Dawid mówił sobie: Na darmo strzegłem na pustkowiu całego dobytku jego, tak że nic
nie zginęło, co posiadał, bo odpłacił mi złym za dobre. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_21 |
וְדָוִ֣ד |
אָמַ֗ר |
אַךְ֩ |
לַשֶּׁ֨קֶר |
שָׁמַ֜רְתִּי |
אֶֽת־ |
כָּל־ |
אֲשֶׁ֤ר |
לָזֶה֙ |
בַּמִּדְבָּ֔ר |
וְלֹא־ |
נִפְקַ֥ד |
מִכָּל־ |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
ל֖וֹ |
מְא֑וּמָה |
וַיָּֽשֶׁב־ |
לִ֥י |
רָעָ֖ה |
תַּ֥חַת |
טוֹבָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_21 |
וְ/דָוִ֣ד |
אָמַ֗ר |
אַךְ֩ |
לַ/שֶּׁ֨קֶר |
שָׁמַ֜רְתִּי |
אֶֽת־ |
כָּל־ |
אֲשֶׁ֤ר |
לָ/זֶה֙ |
בַּ/מִּדְבָּ֔ר |
וְ/לֹא־ |
נִפְקַ֥ד |
מִ/כָּל־ |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
ל֖/וֹ |
מְא֑וּמָה |
וַ/יָּֽשֶׁב־ |
לִ֥/י |
רָעָ֖ה |
תַּ֥חַת |
טוֹבָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_21 |
we•da•<wid> |
'a•<Mar>, |
'aCh |
lasz•<sze>•ker |
sza•<Mar>•ti |
et- |
kol- |
'a•<szer> |
la•<Ze> |
bam•mid•<Bar>, |
we•lo- |
nif•<Kad> |
mik•kol |
a•<szer>- |
lo |
me•'<U>•ma; |
wai•ja•szew- |
li |
ra•'<A |
<Ta>•chat |
to•<wa>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_21 | H1732  | H0559  | H0389  | H8267  | H8104  | H0853  | H3605  | H0834  | H2088  | H4057  | H3808  | H6485  | H3605  | H0834  | H0000  | H3972  | H7725  | H0000  | H7451  | H8478  | H2896  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_21 |
David |
answer |
also |
without a cause |
beward |
|
all manner |
after |
he |
desert |
before |
appoint |
all manner |
after |
|
fault |
break |
|
adversity |
Thahash |
beautiful |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_21 |
David |
odpowiedź |
również |
bez przyczyny |
beward |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
po |
on |
pustynia |
przed |
powołać |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
po |
|
wina |
złamać |
|
przeciwność losu |
Thahash |
piękny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_21 |
Now David |
had said |
Surely |
Surely in vain |
have I kept |
|
all |
that |
all that this |
[fellow] hath in the wilderness |
not |
was missed |
of all |
after |
|
so that nothing |
of all that [pertained] unto him and he hath requited |
|
me evil |
Thahash |
for good |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_21 |
Dawid |
powiedział |
Na pewno |
Na pewno na próżno |
nie trzymałem |
|
wszystko |
że |
wszystko to |
[Kolega] kto ma na pustyni |
nie |
została pominięta |
ze wszystkich |
po |
|
tak, że nic |
wszystkim, że [dotyczyły] do niego, a on kto ma zaplacone |
|
mi złem |
Thahash |
dla dobra |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_21 |
ve·da·Vid |
'a·Mar, |
'aCh |
lash·She·ker |
sha·Mar·ti |
et- |
kol- |
'a·Sher |
la·Zeh |
bam·mid·Bar, |
ve·lo- |
nif·Kad |
mik·kol |
a·Sher- |
lo |
me·'U·mah; |
vai·ya·shev- |
li |
ra·'Ah |
Ta·chat |
to·Vah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_21 |
we da wid |
a mar |
ach |
lasz sze qer |
sza mar Ti |
et - Kol - a szer |
la ze |
Bam mid Bar |
we lo - nif qad |
miK Kol - a szer - lo |
me u ma |
waj ja szew - li |
ra a |
Ta Hat |
to wa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_21 |
wüdäwìd |
´ämar |
´ak |
laššeºqer |
šämaºrTî |
´e|t-Kol-´ášer |
läzè |
BammidBär |
wülö´-nipqad |
miKKol-´ášer-lô |
mü´ûºmâ |
wayyä|šeb-lî |
rä`â |
TaºHat |
†ôbâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_21 |
205/1075 |
2178/5298 |
61/161 |
9/113 |
178/468 |
5723/11047 |
2147/5415 |
2556/5499 |
498/1176 |
143/271 |
1749/5164 |
160/301 |
2148/5415 |
2557/5499 |
2766/6522 |
18/32 |
293/1041 |
2767/6522 |
142/665 |
171/498 |
139/561 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_21 |
Now David had said, Surely in vain have I kept all that this [fellow] hath in the
wilderness, so that nothing was missed of all that [pertained] unto him: and he hath requited me evil for
good. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_21 |
21 Now David <01732> had said <0559> (08804), Surely in vain <08267> have
I kept <08104> (08804) all that this <02088> fellow hath in the wilderness <04057>, so that
nothing <03972> was missed <06485> (08738) of all that pertained unto him: and he hath requited
<07725> (08686) me evil <07451> for good <02896>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_22 |
Niech H3541 to H3541 uczyni H6213 Bóg H430 Dawidowi H1732 i H3254 tamto H3541 dorzuci H3254 , jeśli H518 do H5704 rana H1242 zostawię H7604 cokolwiek H3605 z H4480 jego H1992 własności H7704 , choćby H5704 jednego H259 chłopca H8366 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_22 |
Niech to uczyni Bóg Dawidowi i tamto dorzuci, jeśli do rana zostawię cokolwiek z jego
własności, choćby jednego chłopca. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_22 |
כֹּה־ |
יַעֲשֶׂ֧ה |
אֱלֹהִ֛ים |
לְאֹיְבֵ֥י |
דָוִ֖ד |
וְכֹ֣ה |
יֹסִ֑יף |
אִם־ |
אַשְׁאִ֧יר |
מִכָּל־ |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
ל֛וֹ |
עַד־ |
הַבֹּ֖קֶר |
מַשְׁתִּ֥ין |
בְּקִֽיר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_22 |
כֹּה־ |
יַעֲשֶׂ֧ה |
אֱלֹהִ֛ים |
לְ/אֹיְבֵ֥י |
דָוִ֖ד |
וְ/כֹ֣ה |
יֹסִ֑יף |
אִם־ |
אַשְׁאִ֧יר |
מִ/כָּל־ |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
ל֛/וֹ |
עַד־ |
הַ/בֹּ֖קֶר |
מַשְׁתִּ֥ין |
בְּ/קִֽיר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_22 |
ko- |
ja•'a•<Se> |
E•lo•<Him> |
le•'o•je•<we> |
da•<wid> |
we•<Cho> |
jo•<Sif>; |
im- |
'asz•'<Ir> |
mik•kol |
a•<szer>- |
lo |
ad- |
hab•<Bo>•ker |
masz•<Tin> |
be•<Kir>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_22 | H3541  | H6213  | H0430  | H0341  | H1732  | H3541  | H3254  | H0518  | H7604  | H3605  | H0834  | H0000  | H5704  | H1242  | H8366  | H7023  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_22 |
such |
accomplish |
angels |
enemy |
David |
such |
add |
lo |
leave |
all manner |
after |
|
against |
day |
waste |
mason |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_22 |
taki |
zrealizować |
anioły |
wróg |
David |
taki |
dodać |
lo |
pozostawiać |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
po |
|
przed |
dzień |
marnować |
mason |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_22 |
So |
also do |
God |
unto the enemies |
of David |
also |
and more |
if |
if I leave |
of any |
who |
|
of all that [pertain] to him by |
the morning |
any that pisseth |
against the wall |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_22 |
Tak |
również zrobić |
Bóg |
do wrogów |
Dawida |
również |
i więcej |
jeśli |
kiedy odejdę |
któregokolwiek |
kto |
|
wszystkim, że [dotyczą] mu przez |
rano |
dowolne, które pisseth |
o ścianę |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_22 |
koh- |
ya·'a·Seh |
E·lo·Him |
le·'o·ye·Vei |
da·Vid |
ve·Choh |
yo·Sif; |
im- |
'ash·'Ir |
mik·kol |
a·Sher- |
lo |
ad- |
hab·Bo·ker |
mash·Tin |
be·Kir. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_22 |
Ko - ja a se |
e lo him |
le oj we |
da wid |
we cho |
jo sif |
im - a szir |
miK Kol - a szer - lo |
ad - haB Bo qer |
masz Tin |
Be qir |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_22 |
Kò-ya`áSè |
´élöhîm |
lü´öybê |
däwìd |
wükò |
yösîp |
´im-´aš´îr |
miKKol-´ášer-lô |
`ad-haBBöºqer |
mašTîn |
Büqîr |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_22 |
73/576 |
1093/2617 |
1055/2597 |
87/280 |
206/1075 |
74/576 |
90/210 |
438/1068 |
58/133 |
2149/5415 |
2558/5499 |
2768/6522 |
543/1259 |
111/214 |
1/6 |
16/74 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_22 |
So and more also do God unto the enemies of David, if I leave of all that [pertain] to him
by the morning light any that pisseth against the wall. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_22 |
22 So <03541> and more <03254> (08686) also do <06213> (08799) God
<0430> unto the enemies <0341> (08802) of David <01732>, if I leave <07604> (08686)
of all that pertain to him by <05704> the morning <01242> light <0216> any that pisseth
<08366> (08688) against the wall <07023>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_23 |
Kiedy H1961 Abigail H26 spostrzegła H7200 Dawida H1732 , szybko H4116 zsiadła H3381 z H4480 osła H2543 i H5307 upadłszy H5307 na H5921 twarz H639 przed H6440 Dawidem H1732 , oddała H7812 mu H413 pokłon H7812 aż H5704 do H5704 ziemi H776 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_23 |
Kiedy Abigail spostrzegła Dawida, szybko zsiadła z osła i upadłszy na twarz przed Dawidem,
oddała mu pokłon aż do ziemi. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_23 |
וַתֵּ֤רֶא |
אֲבִיגַ֙יִל֙ |
אֶת־ |
דָּוִ֔ד |
וַתְּמַהֵ֕ר |
וַתֵּ֖רֶד |
מֵעַ֣ל |
הַחֲמ֑וֹר |
וַתִּפֹּ֞ל |
לְאַפֵּ֤י |
דָוִד֙ |
עַל־ |
פָּנֶ֔יהָ |
וַתִּשְׁתַּ֖חוּ |
אָֽרֶץ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_23 |
וַ/תֵּ֤רֶא |
אֲבִיגַ֙יִל֙ |
אֶת־ |
דָּוִ֔ד |
וַ/תְּמַהֵ֕ר |
וַ/תֵּ֖רֶד |
מֵ/עַ֣ל |
הַ/חֲמ֑וֹר |
וַ/תִּפֹּ֞ל |
לְ/אַפֵּ֤י |
דָוִד֙ |
עַל־ |
פָּנֶ֔י/הָ |
וַ/תִּשְׁתַּ֖חוּ |
אָֽרֶץ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_23 |
wat•<Te>•re |
'a•wi•<Ga>•jil |
et- |
da•<wid>, |
wat•te•ma•<Her> |
wat•<Te>•red |
me•'<Al> |
ha•cha•<Mor>; |
wat•tip•<Pol> |
le•'ap•<Pe> |
da•<wid> |
al- |
pa•<Ne>•ha, |
wat•tisz•<Ta>•chu |
'<A>•rec. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_23 | H7200  | H0026  | H0853  | H1732  | H4116  | H3381  | H5921  | H2543  | H5307  | H0639  | H1732  | H5921  | H6440  | H7812  | H0776  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_23 |
advise self |
Abigal |
|
David |
be carried headlong |
descend |
above |
ass |
cast down |
anger |
David |
above |
accept |
bow down |
common |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_23 |
doradzać siebie |
Abigal |
|
David |
być prowadzone na oślep |
schodzić |
powyżej |
osiołek |
zrzucony |
złość |
David |
powyżej |
przyjąć |
zgnieść |
wspólny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_23 |
saw |
And when Abigail |
|
David |
she hasted |
and lighted off |
from |
the ass |
and fell |
before |
David |
on |
on her face |
and bowed |
herself to the ground |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_23 |
zobaczył |
A gdy Abigail |
|
David |
ona hasted |
i zsiadła |
z |
ass |
i spadł |
przed |
David |
na |
na jej twarzy |
i pokłonił |
się na ziemię |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_23 |
vat·Te·re |
'a·vi·Ga·yil |
et- |
da·Vid, |
vat·te·ma·Her |
vat·Te·red |
me·'Al |
ha·cha·Mor; |
vat·tip·Pol |
le·'ap·Pei |
da·Vid |
al- |
pa·Nei·ha, |
vat·tish·Ta·chu |
'A·retz. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_23 |
waT Te re |
a wi ga jil |
et - Da wid |
waT Te ma her |
waT Te red |
me al |
ha Ha mor |
waT TiP Pol |
le aP Pe |
da wid |
al - Pa ne ha |
waT Tisz Ta Hu |
a rec |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_23 |
waTTëºre´ |
´ábîgaºyil |
´et-Däwìd |
waTTümahër |
waTTëºred |
më`al |
haHámôr |
waTTiPPöl |
lü´aPPê |
däwìd |
`al-Pänʺhä |
waTTišTaºHû |
´äºrec |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_23 |
519/1296 |
3/15 |
5724/11047 |
207/1075 |
28/64 |
170/378 |
1903/5759 |
63/96 |
112/434 |
69/276 |
208/1075 |
1904/5759 |
852/2127 |
61/169 |
1053/2502 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_23 |
And when Abigail saw David, she hasted, and lighted off the ass, and fell before David on
her face, and bowed herself to the ground, |
| L16 |
1Sm25_23 |
23 And when Abigail <026> saw <07200> (08799) David <01732>, she hasted
<04116> (08762), and lighted off <03381> (08799) the ass <02543>, and fell <05307>
(08799) before <0639> David <01732> on her face <06440>, and bowed <07812> (08691)
herself to the ground <0776>, |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_24 |
Rzuciwszy H5307 się H5307 do H413 jego H1992 stóp H7272 rzekła H559 : Panie H113 mój H589 ! Niech H4994 na H589 mnie H589 spadnie H5771 wina H5771 ! Pozwól H1696 jednak H4994 służebnicy H519 twej H519 przemówić H1696 do H413 ciebie H859 , wysłuchaj H8085 słów H1697 twej H519 służebnicy H519 ! |
| L02 |
1Sm25_24 |
Rzuciwszy się do jego stóp rzekła: Panie mój! Niech na mnie spadnie wina! Pozwól jednak
służebnicy twej przemówić do ciebie, wysłuchaj słów twej służebnicy! |
| L03 |
1Sm25_24 |
וַתִּפֹּל֙ |
עַל־ |
רַגְלָ֔יו |
וַתֹּ֕אמֶר |
בִּי־ |
אֲנִ֥י |
אֲדֹנִ֖י |
הֶֽעָוֹ֑ן |
וּֽתְדַבֶּר־ |
נָ֤א |
אֲמָֽתְךָ֙ |
בְּאָזְנֶ֔יךָ |
וּשְׁמַ֕ע |
אֵ֖ת |
דִּבְרֵ֥י |
אֲמָתֶֽךָ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_24 |
וַ/תִּפֹּל֙ |
עַל־ |
רַגְלָ֔י/ו |
וַ/תֹּ֕אמֶר |
בִּ/י־ |
אֲנִ֥י |
אֲדֹנִ֖/י |
הֶֽ/עָוֹ֑ן |
וּֽ/תְדַבֶּר־ |
נָ֤א |
אֲמָֽתְ/ךָ֙ |
בְּ/אָזְנֶ֔י/ךָ |
וּ/שְׁמַ֕ע |
אֵ֖ת |
דִּבְרֵ֥י |
אֲמָתֶֽ/ךָ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_24 |
wat•tip•<Pol> |
al- |
rag•<Law>, |
wat•<To>•mer |
bi- |
'a•<Ni> |
'a•do•<Ni> |
he•'a•<won>; |
u•te•dab•ber- |
na |
'a•ma•te•<Cha> |
be•'a•ze•<Ne>•cha, |
u•sze•<Ma>' |
'et |
diw•<Re> |
'a•ma•<Te>•cha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_24 | H5307  | H5921  | H7272  | H0559  | H0000  | H0589  | H0113  | H5771  | H1696  | H4994  | H0519  | H0241  | H8085  | H0853  | H1697  | H0519  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_24 |
cast down |
above |
be able to endure |
answer |
|
I |
lord |
fault |
answer |
I beseech thee |
bondmaid |
hearing |
attentively |
|
act |
bondmaid |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_24 |
zrzucony |
powyżej |
być w stanie wytrzymać |
odpowiedź |
|
Ja |
lord |
wina |
odpowiedź |
Błagam Cię |
niewolnicy |
przesłuchanie |
uważnie |
|
działać |
niewolnicy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_24 |
And fell |
at |
at his feet |
and said |
|
of thine handmaid |
Upon me my lord |
[upon] me [let this] iniquity |
I pray thee speak |
and please |
[be] and let thine handmaid |
in thine audience |
and hear |
|
the words |
of your maidservant |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_24 |
I spadł |
w |
u jego stóp |
i powiedział: |
|
z służebnicy twojej |
Na mnie mój Pan |
[Na] mnie [niech to] nieprawość |
Proszę cię mówić |
i proszę |
[Być] i niech służebnica twoja |
w twoim publiczności |
i usłyszeć |
|
słowa |
Twojej służebnicy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_24 |
vat·tip·Pol |
al- |
rag·Lav, |
vat·To·mer |
bi- |
'a·Ni |
'a·do·Ni |
he·'a·Von; |
u·te·dab·ber- |
na |
'a·ma·te·Cha |
be·'a·ze·Nei·cha, |
u·she·Ma' |
'et |
div·Rei |
'a·ma·Te·cha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_24 |
waT TiP Pol |
al - rag law |
waT To mer |
Bi - a ni |
a do ni |
he a won |
u te daB Ber - na |
a mat cha |
Be oz ne cha |
u sze ma |
et |
Diw re |
a ma te cha |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_24 |
waTTiPPöl |
`al-ragläyw |
waTTöº´mer |
Bî-´ánî |
´ádönî |
he|`äwön |
û|tüdaBBer-nä´ |
´ámä|tkä |
Bü´oznʺkä |
ûšüma` |
´ët |
Dibrê |
´ámäteºkä |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_24 |
113/434 |
1905/5759 |
88/241 |
2179/5298 |
2769/6522 |
217/874 |
110/324 |
49/229 |
513/1142 |
173/402 |
36/56 |
50/186 |
347/1154 |
5725/11047 |
384/1428 |
37/56 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_24 |
And fell at his feet, and said, Upon me, my lord, [upon] me [let this] iniquity [be]: and
let thine handmaid, I pray thee, speak in thine audience, and hear the words of thine handmaid. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_24 |
24 And fell <05307> (08799) at his feet <07272>, and said <0559> (08799),
Upon me, my lord <0113>, upon me let this iniquity <05771> be: and let thine handmaid
<0519>, I pray thee, speak <01696> (08762) in thine audience <0241>, and hear <08085>
(08798) the words <01697> of thine handmaid <0589>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_25 |
Niech H4994 pan H113 mój H589 nie H408 zwraca H7760 uwagi H3820 na H413 tego H2088 nicponia H1100 Nabala H5037 , bo H3588 on H1931 jest H1961 jak H834 jego H1992 imię H8034 . Nabal H5037 oznacza H8034 , że H3588 w H5921 nim H1992 jest H1961 głupota H5039 , ja H589 zaś H519 , twoja H859 służebnica H519 , nie H3808 widziałam H7200 sług H5288 mojego H113 pana H113 , których H834 przysłałeś H7971 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_25 |
Niech pan mój nie zwraca uwagi na tego nicponia Nabala, bo on jest jak jego imię "Nabal"
ozacza, że w nim jest wiele głupoty, ja zaś, twoja służebnica, nie widziałam sług mojego pana, których
przysłałeś. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_25 |
אַל־ |
נָ֣א |
יָשִׂ֣ים |
אֲדֹנִ֣י ׀ |
אֶת־ |
לִבּ֡וֹ |
אֶל־ |
אִישׁ֩ |
הַבְּלִיַּ֨עַל |
הַזֶּ֜ה |
עַל־ |
נָבָ֗ל |
כִּ֤י |
כִשְׁמוֹ֙ |
כֶּן־ |
ה֔וּא |
נָבָ֣ל |
שְׁמ֔וֹ |
וּנְבָלָ֖ה |
עִמּ֑וֹ |
וַֽאֲנִי֙ |
אֲמָ֣תְךָ֔ |
לֹ֥א |
רָאִ֛יתִי |
אֶת־ |
נַעֲרֵ֥י |
אֲדֹנִ֖י |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
שָׁלָֽחְתָּ׃ |
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_25 |
אַל־ |
נָ֣א |
יָשִׂ֣ים |
אֲדֹנִ֣/י ׀ |
אֶת־ |
לִבּ֡/וֹ |
אֶל־ |
אִישׁ֩ |
הַ/בְּלִיַּ֨עַל |
הַ/זֶּ֜ה |
עַל־ |
נָבָ֗ל |
כִּ֤י |
כִ/שְׁמ/וֹ֙ |
כֶּן־ |
ה֔וּא |
נָבָ֣ל |
שְׁמ֔/וֹ |
וּ/נְבָלָ֖ה |
עִמּ֑/וֹ |
וַֽ/אֲנִי֙ |
אֲמָ֣תְ/ךָ֔ |
לֹ֥א |
רָאִ֛יתִי |
אֶת־ |
נַעֲרֵ֥י |
אֲדֹנִ֖/י |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
שָׁלָֽחְתָּ׃ |
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_25 |
al- |
na |
ja•<Sim> |
'a•do•<Ni> |
et- |
lib•<Bo> |
el- |
'isz |
hab•be•li•<ja>•'al |
haz•<Ze> |
al- |
na•<wal>, |
ki |
chisz•<Mo> |
ken- |
<Hu>, |
na•<wal> |
sze•<Mo>, |
u•ne•wa•<La> |
im•<Mo>; |
wa•'a•<Ni> |
'a•<Ma>•te•cha, |
lo |
ra•'<I>•ti |
et- |
na•'a•<Re> |
'a•do•<Ni> |
'a•<szer> |
sza•<La>•che•ta. |
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_25 | H0408  | H4994  | H7760  | H0113  | H0853  | H3820  | H0413  | H0376  | H1100  | H2088  | H5921  | H5037  | H3588  | H8034  | H3651  | H1931  | H5037  | H8034  | H5039  | H5973  | H0589  | H0519  | H3808  | H7200  | H0853  | H5288  | H0113  | H0834  | H7971  | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_25 |
nay |
I beseech thee |
appoint |
lord |
|
care for |
about |
great |
Belial |
he |
above |
Nabal |
inasmuch |
base |
after that |
he |
Nabal |
base |
folly |
accompanying |
I |
bondmaid |
before |
advise self |
|
babe |
lord |
after |
forsake |
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_25 |
ba |
Błagam Cię |
powołać |
lord |
|
dbałość o |
o |
wielki |
Belial |
on |
powyżej |
Nabal |
ponieważ |
podstawa |
po tym |
on |
Nabal |
podstawa |
szaleństwo |
towarzyszący |
Ja |
niewolnicy |
przed |
doradzać siebie |
|
dziecko |
lord |
po |
zapierać się |
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_25 |
nay |
Please |
Let |
not my lord |
|
I pray thee regard |
about |
this man |
of Belial |
to this |
and |
[even] Nabal |
as |
for as his name |
is so |
is he |
[is] so [is] he Nabal |
[is] his name |
and folly |
with |
I |
[is] with him but I thine handmaid |
did not |
saw |
|
not the young men |
of my lord |
whom |
whom thou didst send |
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_25 |
ba |
Proszę |
Niech |
nie mój panie |
|
Proszę cię traktować |
o |
ten człowiek |
z Belial |
do tego |
i |
[Nawet] Nabal |
jak |
tak jego imię |
jest tak |
jest on |
[Jest] tak [jest] on Nabal |
[Jest] jego nazwisko |
i szaleństwo |
z |
Ja |
[Jest] z nim, ale ja służebnica twoja |
Czy nie |
zobaczył |
|
nie młodzi ludzie |
z mojego pana |
kogo |
kogo ty posłałeś |
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_25 |
al- |
na |
ya·Sim |
'a·do·Ni |
et- |
lib·Bo |
el- |
'ish |
hab·be·li·Ya·'al |
haz·Zeh |
al- |
na·Val, |
ki |
chish·Mo |
ken- |
Hu, |
na·Val |
she·Mo, |
u·ne·va·Lah |
im·Mo; |
va·'a·Ni |
'a·Ma·te·cha, |
lo |
ra·'I·ti |
et- |
na·'a·Rei |
'a·do·Ni |
'a·Sher |
sha·La·che·ta. |
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_25 |
al - na |
ja sim |
a do ni |
et - liB Bo |
el - isz |
haB Be lij ja al |
haz ze |
al - na wal |
Ki |
chisz mo |
Ken - hu |
na wal |
sze mo |
u ne wa la |
im mo |
wa a ni |
a mat cha |
lo |
ra i ti |
et - na a re |
a do ni |
a szer |
sza laH Ta |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_25 |
´al-nä´ |
yäSîm |
´ádönî |
´et-liBBô |
´el-´îš |
haBBüliyyaº`al |
hazzè |
`al-näbäl |
Kî |
kišmô |
Ken-hû´ |
näbäl |
šümô |
ûnübälâ |
`immô |
wa|´ánî |
´ámäºtkä |
lö´ |
rä´îºtî |
´et-na`árê |
´ádönî |
´ášer |
šäläºHTä |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_25 |
170/725 |
174/402 |
215/581 |
111/324 |
5726/11047 |
96/592 |
2442/5500 |
933/2004 |
9/27 |
499/1176 |
1906/5759 |
8/22 |
1493/4478 |
329/864 |
242/767 |
893/1867 |
9/22 |
330/864 |
8/13 |
433/1043 |
218/874 |
38/56 |
1750/5164 |
520/1296 |
5727/11047 |
121/240 |
112/324 |
2559/5499 |
320/847 |
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_25 |
Let not my lord, I pray thee, regard this man of Belial, [even] Nabal: for as his name [is],
so [is] he; Nabal [is] his name, and folly [is] with him: but I thine handmaid saw not the young men of my
lord, whom thou didst send. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_25 |
25 Let <07760> (08799) not my lord <0113>, I pray thee, regard <03820>
this man <0376> of Belial <01100>, even Nabal <05037>: for as his name <08034> is, so
is he; Nabal <05037> is his name <08034>, and folly <05039> is with him: but I thine
handmaid <0519> saw <07200> (08804) not the young men <05288> of my lord <0113>, whom
thou didst send <07971> (08804). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_26 |
A H6258 teraz H6258 , panie H113 mój H589 , na H2416 życie H2416 Pana H3068 i H2416 twojej H5315 duszy H5315 , skoro H3588 powstrzymał H4513 cię H853 Pan H3068 od H4480 rozlewu H1818 krwi H1818 i H3467 pomsty H3467 dokonanej H3467 na H3027 własną H3027 rękę H3027 , tak H1961 oby H1961 twoi H113 wrogowie H341 i H3605 wszyscy H3605 , którzy H834 życzą H1245 mojemu H113 panu H113 nieszczęścia H7451 , podobni H1961 się H1961 stali H1961 do H5037 Nabala H5037 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_26 |
A teraz, panie mój, na życie Pana i twojej duszy, skoro powstrzymał cię Pan od rozlewu krwi
i pomsty dokonanej na własną rękę, tak oby twoi wrogowie i wszyscy, którzy życzą mojemu panu nieszczęścia,
podobni się stali do Nabala. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_26 |
וְעַתָּ֣ה |
אֲדֹנִ֗י |
חַי־ |
יְהוָ֤ה |
וְחֵֽי־ |
נַפְשְׁךָ֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
מְנָעֲךָ֤ |
יְהוָה֙ |
מִבּ֣וֹא |
בְדָמִ֔ים |
וְהוֹשֵׁ֥עַ |
יָדְךָ֖ |
לָ֑ךְ |
וְעַתָּ֗ה |
יִֽהְי֤וּ |
כְנָבָל֙ |
אֹיְבֶ֔יךָ |
וְהַֽמְבַקְשִׁ֥ים |
אֶל־ |
אֲדֹנִ֖י |
רָעָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_26 |
וְ/עַתָּ֣ה |
אֲדֹנִ֗/י |
חַי־ |
יְהוָ֤ה |
וְ/חֵֽי־ |
נַפְשְׁ/ךָ֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
מְנָעֲ/ךָ֤ |
יְהוָה֙ |
מִ/בּ֣וֹא |
בְ/דָמִ֔ים |
וְ/הוֹשֵׁ֥עַ |
יָדְ/ךָ֖ |
לָ֑/ךְ |
וְ/עַתָּ֗ה |
יִֽהְי֤וּ |
כְ/נָבָל֙ |
אֹיְבֶ֔י/ךָ |
וְ/הַֽ/מְבַקְשִׁ֥ים |
אֶל־ |
אֲדֹנִ֖/י |
רָעָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_26 |
we•'at•<Ta> |
'a•do•<Ni>, |
chai- |
<jah>•we |
we•che- |
naf•sze•<Cha> |
'a•<szer> |
me•na•'a•<Cha> |
<jah>•we |
mib•<Bo> |
we•da•<Mim>, |
we•ho•<sze>•a' |
ja•de•<Cha> |
<Lach>; |
we•'at•<Ta>, |
jih•<ju> |
che•na•<wal> |
'o•je•<we>•cha, |
we•ham•wak•<szim> |
el- |
'a•do•<Ni> |
ra•'<Ah>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_26 | H6258  | H0113  | H2416  | H3068  | H2416  | H5315  | H0834  | H4513  | H3068  | H0935  | H1818  | H3467  | H3027  | H0000  | H6258  | H1961  | H5037  | H0341  | H1245  | H0413  | H0113  | H7451  | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_26 |
henceforth |
lord |
age |
Jehovah |
age |
any |
after |
deny |
Jehovah |
abide |
bloodshed |
avenging |
able |
|
henceforth |
become |
Nabal |
enemy |
ask |
about |
lord |
adversity |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_26 |
odtąd |
lord |
wiek |
Jahwe |
wiek |
każdy |
po |
zaprzeczać |
Jahwe |
przestrzegać |
rozlew krwi |
mszcząc |
w stanie |
|
odtąd |
zostać |
Nabal |
wróg |
zapytać |
o |
lord |
przeciwność losu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_26 |
Now |
Now therefore my lord |
liveth |
[as] the LORD |
liveth |
and [as] thy soul |
since |
hath withholden |
seeing the LORD |
thee from coming |
to [shed] blood |
and from avenging |
thyself with thine own hand |
|
now |
be as |
be as Nabal |
now let thine enemies |
and they that seek |
against |
to my lord |
evil |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_26 |
Teraz |
Teraz więc mój panie |
żyje |
[AS] Pan |
żyje |
i [jak] twoja dusza |
ponieważ |
kto ma withholden |
widząc Pana |
ci od przyjścia |
do [przelana krew] |
i od zemsty |
czyń sobie z twoją ręką |
|
teraz |
być |
być jak Nabal |
teraz niech twoi wrogowie |
i ci, którzy szukają |
przed |
do mojego pana |
zło |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_26 |
ve·'at·Tah |
'a·do·Ni, |
chai- |
Yah·weh |
ve·chei- |
naf·she·Cha |
'a·Sher |
me·na·'a·Cha |
Yah·weh |
mib·Bo |
ve·da·Mim, |
ve·ho·She·a' |
ya·de·Cha |
Lach; |
ve·'at·Tah, |
yih·Yu |
che·na·Val |
'o·ye·Vei·cha, |
ve·ham·vak·Shim |
el- |
'a·do·Ni |
ra·'Ah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_26 |
we aT Ta |
a do ni |
Haj - jhwh(a do naj) |
we He - naf sze cha |
a szer |
me na a cha |
jhwh(a do naj) |
miB Bo |
we da mim |
we ho sze a |
jad cha |
lach |
we aT Ta |
jih ju |
che na wal |
oj we cha |
we ha me waq szim |
el - a do ni |
ra a |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_26 |
wü`aTTâ |
´ádönî |
Hay-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
wüHê|-napšükä |
´ášer |
münä`ákä |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
miBBô´ |
büdämîm |
wühôšëª` |
yädkä |
läk |
wü`aTTâ |
yi|hyû |
künäbäl |
´öybʺkä |
wüha|mübaqšîm |
´el-´ádönî |
rä`â |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_26 |
166/431 |
113/324 |
166/499 |
2427/6220 |
167/499 |
257/751 |
2560/5499 |
4/29 |
2428/6220 |
925/2550 |
177/359 |
44/206 |
610/1608 |
2770/6522 |
167/431 |
1477/3546 |
10/22 |
88/280 |
42/225 |
2443/5500 |
114/324 |
143/665 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_26 |
Now therefore, my lord, [as] the LORD liveth, and [as] thy soul liveth, seeing the LORD hath
withholden thee from coming to [shed] blood, and from avenging thyself with thine own hand, now let thine
enemies, and they that seek evil to my lord, be as Nabal. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_26 |
26 Now therefore, my lord <0113>, as the LORD <03068> liveth <02416>, and
as thy soul <05315> liveth <02416>, seeing the LORD <03068> hath withholden <04513>
(08804) thee from coming <0935> (08800) to shed blood <01818>, and from avenging <03467>
(08687) thyself with thine own hand <03027>, now let thine enemies <0341> (08802), and they that
seek <01245> (08764) evil <07451> to my lord <0113>, be as Nabal <05037>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_27 |
A H6258 oto H2088 upominek H1293 , który H834 przyniosła H935 twoja H519 służebnica H519 panu H113 swemu H113 . Niech H5414 go H853 podadzą H5414 sługom H5288 chodzącym H1980 za H310 moim H113 panem H113 ! |
| L02 |
1Sm25_27 |
A oto upominek, który przyniosła twoja służebnica panu swemu. Niech go podadzą sługom
chodzącym za moim panem! |
| L03 |
1Sm25_27 |
וְעַתָּה֙ |
הַבְּרָכָ֣ה |
הַזֹּ֔את |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
הֵבִ֥יא |
שִׁפְחָתְךָ֖ |
לַֽאדֹנִ֑י |
וְנִתְּנָה֙ |
לַנְּעָרִ֔ים |
הַמִּֽתְהַלְּכִ֖ים |
בְּרַגְלֵ֥י |
אֲדֹנִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_27 |
וְ/עַתָּה֙ |
הַ/בְּרָכָ֣ה |
הַ/זֹּ֔את |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
הֵבִ֥יא |
שִׁפְחָתְ/ךָ֖ |
לַֽ/אדֹנִ֑/י |
וְ/נִתְּנָה֙ |
לַ/נְּעָרִ֔ים |
הַ/מִּֽתְהַלְּכִ֖ים |
בְּ/רַגְלֵ֥י |
אֲדֹנִֽ/י׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_27 |
we•'at•<Ta> |
hab•be•ra•<Cha> |
haz•<Zot>, |
a•<szer>- |
he•<wi> |
szif•cha•te•<Cha> |
la•do•<Ni>; |
we•nit•te•<Na> |
lan•ne•'a•<Rim>, |
ham•mit•hal•le•<Chim> |
be•rag•<Le> |
'a•do•<Ni>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_27 | H6258  | H1293  | H2063  | H0834  | H0935  | H8198  | H0113  | H5414  | H5288  | H1980  | H7272  | H0113  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_27 |
henceforth |
blessing |
likewise |
after |
abide |
bondwoman |
lord |
add |
babe |
along |
be able to endure |
lord |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_27 |
odtąd |
błogosławieństwo |
podobnie |
po |
przestrzegać |
niewolnicy |
lord |
dodać |
dziecko |
wzdłuż |
być w stanie wytrzymać |
lord |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_27 |
Now |
And now this blessing |
likewise |
which |
hath brought |
which thine handmaid |
unto my lord |
let it even be given |
unto the young men |
along |
be able to endure |
my lord |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_27 |
Teraz |
A teraz to błogosławieństwo |
podobnie |
który |
kto ma przyniósł |
który służebnica twoja |
Panu memu |
niech nawet mieć |
do młodych mężczyzn |
wzdłuż |
być w stanie wytrzymać |
panie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_27 |
ve·'at·Tah |
hab·be·ra·Chah |
haz·Zot, |
a·Sher- |
he·Vi |
shif·cha·te·Cha |
la·do·Ni; |
ve·nit·te·Nah |
lan·ne·'a·Rim, |
ham·mit·hal·le·Chim |
be·rag·Lei |
'a·do·Ni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_27 |
we aT Ta |
haB Be ra cha |
haz zot |
a szer - he wi |
szif Hat cha |
la do ni |
we niT Te na |
lan ne a rim |
ham mit hal le chim |
Be rag le |
a do ni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_27 |
wü`aTTâ |
haBBüräkâ |
hazzö´t |
´ášer-hëbî´ |
šipHätkä |
la|´dönî |
wüniTTünâ |
lannü`ärîm |
hammi|thallükîm |
Büraglê |
´ádönî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_27 |
168/431 |
34/69 |
244/603 |
2561/5499 |
926/2550 |
36/63 |
115/324 |
872/2007 |
122/240 |
607/1542 |
89/241 |
116/324 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_27 |
And now this blessing which thine handmaid hath brought unto my lord, let it even be given
unto the young men that follow my lord. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_27 |
27 And now this blessing <01293> which thine handmaid <08198> hath brought
<0935> (08689) unto my lord <0113>, let it even be given <05414> (08738) unto the young men
<05288> that follow <01980> (08693) <07272> my lord <0113>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_28 |
Daruj H5375 łaskawie H4994 winę H6588 twej H519 służebnicy H519 ; z H3588 pewnością H3588 Pan H3068 zbuduje H1129 panu H113 mojemu H589 dom H1004 , który H539 będzie H1961 trwały H539 , gdyż H3588 pan H113 mój H589 toczy H3898 boje H4421 Pańskie H3068 . Dlatego H7451 nie H3808 spotka H4672 cię H413 nieszczęście H7451 przez H3605 całe H3605 życie H3117 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_28 |
Daruj łaskawie winę twej służebnicy; z pewnością Pan zbuduje panu mojemu dom, który będzie
trwały, gdyż pan mój toczy boje Pańskie. Dlatego nie spotka cię nieszczęście przez całe życie. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_28 |
שָׂ֥א |
נָ֖א |
לְפֶ֣שַׁע |
אֲמָתֶ֑ךָ |
כִּ֣י |
עָשֹֽׂה־ |
יַעֲשֶׂה֩ |
יְהוָ֨ה |
לַֽאדֹנִ֜י |
בַּ֣יִת |
נֶאֱמָ֗ן |
כִּי־ |
מִלְחֲמ֤וֹת |
יְהוָה֙ |
אֲדֹנִ֣י |
נִלְחָ֔ם |
וְרָעָ֛ה |
לֹא־ |
תִמָּצֵ֥א |
בְךָ֖ |
מִיָּמֶֽיךָ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_28 |
שָׂ֥א |
נָ֖א |
לְ/פֶ֣שַׁע |
אֲמָתֶ֑/ךָ |
כִּ֣י |
עָשֹֽׂה־ |
יַעֲשֶׂה֩ |
יְהוָ֨ה |
לַֽ/אדֹנִ֜/י |
בַּ֣יִת |
נֶאֱמָ֗ן |
כִּי־ |
מִלְחֲמ֤וֹת |
יְהוָה֙ |
אֲדֹנִ֣/י |
נִלְחָ֔ם |
וְ/רָעָ֛ה |
לֹא־ |
תִמָּצֵ֥א |
בְ/ךָ֖ |
מִ/יָּמֶֽי/ךָ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_28 |
sa |
na |
le•<Fe>•sza' |
'a•ma•<Te>•cha; |
ki |
a•so- |
ja•'a•<Se> |
<jah>•we |
la•do•<Ni> |
<Ba>•jit |
ne•'e•<Man>, |
ki- |
mil•cha•<Mot> |
<jah>•we |
'a•do•<Ni> |
nil•<Cham>, |
we•ra•'<A |
lo- |
tim•ma•<ce> |
we•<Cha> |
mi•ja•<Me>•cha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_28 | H5375  | H4994  | H6588  | H0519  | H3588  | H6213  | H6213  | H3068  | H0113  | H1004  | H0539  | H3588  | H4421  | H3068  | H0113  | H3898  | H7451  | H3808  | H4672  | H0000  | H3117  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_28 |
accept |
I beseech thee |
rebellion |
bondmaid |
inasmuch |
accomplish |
accomplish |
Jehovah |
lord |
court |
hence |
inasmuch |
battle |
Jehovah |
lord |
devour |
adversity |
before |
be able |
|
age |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_28 |
przyjąć |
Błagam Cię |
bunt |
niewolnicy |
ponieważ |
zrealizować |
zrealizować |
Jahwe |
lord |
sąd |
stąd |
ponieważ |
bitwa |
Jahwe |
lord |
pożerać |
przeciwność losu |
przed |
móc |
|
wiek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_28 |
I pray thee forgive |
Please |
the trespass |
of thine handmaid |
because |
will certainly |
make |
for the LORD |
my lord |
house |
a sure |
because |
the battles |
of the LORD |
because my lord |
fighteth |
and evil |
not |
hath not been found |
|
in thee [all] thy days |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_28 |
Proszę cię wybacz |
Proszę |
zadośćuczynienia |
z służebnicy twojej |
bo |
z pewnością |
zrobić |
dla Pana |
panie |
dom |
pewny |
bo |
bitwy |
Pana |
bo mój panie |
fighteth |
i zła |
nie |
Czyż nie znaleziono |
|
w tobie [all] dni twoje |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_28 |
sa |
na |
le·Fe·sha' |
'a·ma·Te·cha; |
ki |
a·soh- |
ya·'a·Seh |
Yah·weh |
la·do·Ni |
Ba·yit |
ne·'e·Man, |
ki- |
mil·cha·Mot |
Yah·weh |
'a·do·Ni |
nil·Cham, |
ve·ra·'Ah |
lo- |
tim·ma·Tze |
ve·Cha |
mi·ya·Mei·cha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_28 |
sa |
na |
le fe sza |
a ma te cha |
Ki |
a so - ja a se |
jhwh(a do naj) |
la do ni |
Ba jit |
ne e man |
Ki - mil Ha mot |
jhwh(a do naj) |
a do ni |
nil Ham |
we ra a |
lo - tim ma ce |
we cha |
mij ja me cha |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_28 |
Sä´ |
nä´ |
lüpeºša` |
´ámäteºkä |
Kî |
`äSò|-ya`áSè |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
la|´dönî |
Baºyit |
ne´émän |
Kî-milHámôt |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´ádönî |
nilHäm |
würä`â |
lö´-timmäcë´ |
bükä |
miyyämʺkä |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_28 |
232/650 |
175/402 |
12/93 |
39/56 |
1494/4478 |
1094/2617 |
1095/2617 |
2429/6220 |
117/324 |
482/2052 |
28/108 |
1495/4478 |
100/319 |
2430/6220 |
118/324 |
83/177 |
144/665 |
1751/5164 |
176/453 |
2771/6522 |
945/2302 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_28 |
I pray thee, forgive the trespass of thine handmaid: for the LORD will certainly make my
lord a sure house; because my lord fighteth the battles of the LORD, and evil hath not been found in thee
[all] thy days. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_28 |
28 I pray thee, forgive <05375> (08798) the trespass <06588> of thine handmaid
<0519>: for the LORD <03068> will certainly <06213> (08800) make <06213> (08799) my
lord <0113> a sure <0539> (08737) house <01004>; because my lord <0113> fighteth
<03898> (08737) the battles <04421> of the LORD <03068>, and evil <07451> hath not
been found <04672> (08735) in thee all thy days <03117>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_29 |
Jeśli H3588 natomiast H6965 ktoś H120 powstanie H6965 , aby H7291 cię H853 prześladować H7291 i H1245 czyhać H1245 na H413 twe H5315 życie H5315 , niech H1961 dusza H5315 pana H113 mojego H589 będzie H1961 dobrze H6887 zamknięta H6887 w H8401 woreczku H6887 życia H2416 u H5973 Pana H3068 , Boga H430 twojego H859 , życie H5315 zaś H5315 wrogów H341 niech H7993 wyrzuci H7993 przy H8432 pomocy H3709 wydrążenia H7050 procy H7050 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_29 |
Jeśli natomiast ktoś powstanie, aby cię prześladować i czyhać na twe życie, niech dusza pana
mojego będzie dobrze zamknięta w woreczku życia u Pana, Boga twojego, życie zaś wrogów niech wyrzuci przy
pomocy wydrążenia procy. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_29 |
וַיָּ֤קָם |
אָדָם֙ |
לִרְדָפְךָ֔ |
וּלְבַקֵּ֖שׁ |
אֶת־ |
נַפְשֶׁ֑ךָ |
וְֽהָיְתָה֩ |
נֶ֨פֶשׁ |
אֲדֹנִ֜י |
צְרוּרָ֣ה ׀ |
בִּצְר֣וֹר |
הַחַיִּ֗ים |
אֵ֚ת |
יְהוָ֣ה |
אֱלֹהֶ֔יךָ |
וְאֵ֨ת |
נֶ֤פֶשׁ |
אֹיְבֶ֙יךָ֙ |
יְקַלְּעֶ֔נָּה |
בְּת֖וֹךְ |
כַּ֥ף |
הַקָּֽלַע׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_29 |
וַ/יָּ֤קָם |
אָדָם֙ |
לִ/רְדָפְ/ךָ֔ |
וּ/לְ/בַקֵּ֖שׁ |
אֶת־ |
נַפְשֶׁ֑/ךָ |
וְֽ/הָיְתָה֩ |
נֶ֨פֶשׁ |
אֲדֹנִ֜/י |
צְרוּרָ֣ה ׀ |
בִּ/צְר֣וֹר |
הַ/חַיִּ֗ים |
אֵ֚ת |
יְהוָ֣ה |
אֱלֹהֶ֔י/ךָ |
וְ/אֵ֨ת |
נֶ֤פֶשׁ |
אֹיְבֶ֙י/ךָ֙ |
יְקַלְּעֶ֔/נָּה |
בְּ/ת֖וֹךְ |
כַּ֥ף |
הַ/קָּֽלַע׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_29 |
wai•<ja>•kom |
'a•<Dam> |
lir•da•fe•<Cha>, |
u•le•wak•<Kesz> |
et- |
naf•<sze>•cha; |
we•ha•je•<Ta> |
<Ne>•fesz |
'a•do•<Ni> |
ce•ru•<Ra> |
bic•<Ror> |
ha•chai•<jim>, |
'et |
<jah>•we |
'e•lo•<He>•cha, |
we•'<Et> |
<Ne>•fesz |
'o•je•<we>•cha |
je•kal•le•'<En>•na, |
be•<Toch> |
kaf |
hak•<Ka>•la'. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_29 | H6965  | H0120  | H7291  | H1245  | H0853  | H5315  | H1961  | H5315  | H0113  | H6887  | H6872  | H2416  | H0854  | H3068  | H0430  | H0853  | H5315  | H0341  | H7049  | H8432  | H3709  | H7050  | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_29 |
abide |
person |
chase |
ask |
|
any |
become |
any |
lord |
adversary |
bag |
age |
against |
Jehovah |
angels |
|
any |
enemy |
carve |
hope |
branch |
hanging |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_29 |
przestrzegać |
osoba |
pościg |
zapytać |
|
każdy |
zostać |
każdy |
lord |
przeciwnik |
torba |
wiek |
przed |
Jahwe |
anioły |
|
każdy |
wróg |
wyrzeźbić |
nadzieję |
oddział |
wiszące |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_29 |
is risen |
Yet a man |
to pursue |
thee and to seek |
|
thy soul |
then |
but the soul |
of my lord |
shall be bound |
in the bundle |
of life |
with |
with the LORD |
thy God |
|
and the souls |
of thine enemies |
them shall he sling out |
hope |
the hollow |
of a sling |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_29 |
zmartwychwstał |
Ale człowiek |
realizować |
ci i do poszukiwania |
|
twoja dusza |
następnie |
ale dusza |
z mojego pana |
będą związane |
w wiązce |
z życia |
z |
z Panem |
Bóg twój, |
|
i dusze |
z twoich wrogów |
im jest on proca się |
nadzieję |
wydrążony |
z procy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_29 |
vai·Ya·kom |
'a·Dam |
lir·da·fe·Cha, |
u·le·vak·Kesh |
et- |
naf·She·cha; |
ve·ha·ye·Tah |
Ne·fesh |
'a·do·Ni |
tze·ru·Rah |
bitz·Ror |
ha·chai·Yim, |
'et |
Yah·weh |
'e·lo·Hei·cha, |
ve·'Et |
Ne·fesh |
'o·ye·Vei·cha |
ye·kal·le·'En·nah, |
be·Toch |
kaf |
hak·Ka·la'. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_29 |
waj ja qom |
a dam |
lir dof cha |
u le waq qesz |
et - naf sze cha |
we haj ta |
ne fesz |
a do ni |
ce ru ra |
Bic ror |
ha Haj jim |
et |
jhwh(a do naj) |
e lo he cha |
we et |
ne fesz |
oj we cha |
je qal le en na |
Be toch |
Kaf |
haq qa la |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_29 |
wayyäºqom |
´ädäm |
lirdopkä |
ûlübaqqëš |
´et-napšeºkä |
wü|häytâ |
neºpeš |
´ádönî |
cürûrâ |
Bicrôr |
haHayyîm |
´ët |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´élöhʺkä |
wü´ët |
neºpeš |
´öybʺkä |
yüqallü`eºnnâ |
Bütôk |
Kap |
haqqäºla` |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_29 |
252/627 |
120/552 |
61/143 |
43/225 |
5728/11047 |
258/751 |
1478/3546 |
259/751 |
119/324 |
12/52 |
4/10 |
168/499 |
344/808 |
2431/6220 |
1056/2597 |
5729/11047 |
260/751 |
89/280 |
3/7 |
180/416 |
71/191 |
18/22 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_29 |
Yet a man is risen to pursue thee, and to seek thy soul: but the soul of my lord shall be
bound in the bundle of life with the LORD thy God; and the souls of thine enemies, them shall he sling out,
[as out] of the middle of a sling. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_29 |
29 Yet a man <0120> is risen <06965> (08799) to pursue <07291> (08800)
thee, and to seek <01245> (08763) thy soul <05315>: but the soul <05315> of my lord
<0113> shall be bound <06887> (08803) in the bundle <06872> of life <02416> with the
LORD <03068> thy God <0430>; and the souls <05315> of thine enemies <0341> (08802),
them shall he sling out <07049> (08762), as out of the middle <08432> <03709> of a sling
<07050>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_30 |
A H1961 kiedy H3588 Pan H3068 spełni H6213 panu H113 mojemu H589 wszystko H3605 dobre H2896 , co H834 przyobiecał H1696 , i H6680 ustanowi H6680 cię H853 władcą H5057 Izraela H3478 , |
| L02 |
1Sm25_30 |
A kiedy Pan spełni panu mojemu wszystko dobre, co przyobiecał, i ustanowi cię władcą
Izraela, |
| L03 |
1Sm25_30 |
וְהָיָ֗ה |
כִּֽי־ |
יַעֲשֶׂ֤ה |
יְהוָה֙ |
לַֽאדֹנִ֔י |
כְּכֹ֛ל |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
דִּבֶּ֥ר |
אֶת־ |
הַטּוֹבָ֖ה |
עָלֶ֑יךָ |
וְצִוְּךָ֥ |
לְנָגִ֖יד |
עַל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_30 |
וְ/הָיָ֗ה |
כִּֽי־ |
יַעֲשֶׂ֤ה |
יְהוָה֙ |
לַֽ/אדֹנִ֔/י |
כְּ/כֹ֛ל |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
דִּבֶּ֥ר |
אֶת־ |
הַ/טּוֹבָ֖ה |
עָלֶ֑י/ךָ |
וְ/צִוְּ/ךָ֥ |
לְ/נָגִ֖יד |
עַל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_30 |
we•ha•<jah>, |
ki- |
ja•'a•<Se> |
<jah>•we |
la•do•<Ni>, |
ke•<Chol> |
a•<szer>- |
dib•<Ber> |
et- |
hat•to•<wa> |
'a•<Le>•cha; |
we•ciw•we•<Cha> |
le•na•<Gid> |
al- |
jis•ra•'<El>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_30 | H1961  | H3588  | H6213  | H3068  | H0113  | H3605  | H0834  | H1696  | H0853  | H2896  | H5921  | H6680  | H5057  | H5921  | H3478  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_30 |
become |
inasmuch |
accomplish |
Jehovah |
lord |
all manner |
after |
answer |
|
beautiful |
above |
appoint |
captain |
above |
Israel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_30 |
zostać |
ponieważ |
zrealizować |
Jahwe |
lord |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
po |
odpowiedź |
|
piękny |
powyżej |
powołać |
kapitan |
powyżej |
Izrael |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_30 |
become |
and when |
shall have done |
And it shall come to pass when the LORD |
to my lord |
to all |
he |
that he hath spoken |
|
according to all the good |
concerning |
concerning thee and shall have appointed |
thee ruler |
over |
over Israel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_30 |
zostać |
i kiedy |
ma zrobić |
I stanie się przejść, gdy Pan |
do mojego pana |
dla wszystkich |
on |
że wyrzekł |
|
według wszystkiego dobrego |
o |
o tobie i wyznaczyli |
władca ciebie |
przez |
nad Izraelem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_30 |
ve·ha·Yah, |
ki- |
ya·'a·Seh |
Yah·weh |
la·do·Ni, |
ke·Chol |
a·Sher- |
dib·Ber |
et- |
hat·to·Vah |
'a·Lei·cha; |
ve·tziv·ve·Cha |
le·na·Gid |
al- |
Yis·ra·'El. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_30 |
we ha ja |
Ki - ja a se |
jhwh(a do naj) |
la do ni |
Ke chol |
a szer - DiB Ber |
et - hat to wa |
a le cha |
we ciw we cha |
le na gid |
al - jis ra el |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_30 |
wühäyâ |
Kî|-ya`áSè |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
la|´dönî |
Küköl |
´ášer-DiBBer |
´et-ha††ôbâ |
`älʺkä |
wüciwwükä |
lünägîd |
`al-yiSrä´ël |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_30 |
1479/3546 |
1496/4478 |
1096/2617 |
2432/6220 |
120/324 |
2150/5415 |
2562/5499 |
514/1142 |
5730/11047 |
140/561 |
1907/5759 |
313/491 |
4/44 |
1908/5759 |
1068/2505 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_30 |
And it shall come to pass, when the LORD shall have done to my lord according to all the
good that he hath spoken concerning thee, and shall have appointed thee ruler over Israel; |
| L16 |
1Sm25_30 |
30 And it shall come to pass, when the LORD <03068> shall have done <06213>
(08799) to my lord <0113> according to all the good <02896> that he hath spoken <01696>
(08765) concerning thee, and shall have appointed <06680> (08765) thee ruler <05057> over Israel
<03478>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_31 |
niech H3808 nie H3808 będzie H1961 wtedy H2088 dla H413 ciebie H859 skrupułem H6330 i H3820 wyrzutem H4383 sumienia H3820 u H413 pana H113 mego H589 to, żeś H834 rozlał H8210 krew H1818 niewinną H2600 i H113 że H834 wymierzyłeś H3467 sobie H5315 sprawiedliwość H3467 na H3027 własną H3027 rękę H3027 . A H3068 kiedy H3588 Pan H3068 łaskawy H3190 będzie H6213 dla H413 mego H113 pana H113 , przypomnisz H2142 sobie H2142 swoją H519 służebnicę H519 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_31 |
niech nie będzie wtedy dla ciebie skrupułem i wyrzutem sumienia u pana mego to, żeś rozlał
krew niewinną i że wymierzyłeś sobie sprawiedliwość na własną rękę. A kiedy Pan łaskawy będzie dla mego pana,
przypomnisz sobie swoją służebnicę. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_31 |
וְלֹ֣א |
תִהְיֶ֣ה |
זֹ֣את ׀ |
לְךָ֡ |
לְפוּקָה֩ |
וּלְמִכְשׁ֨וֹל |
לֵ֜ב |
לַאדֹנִ֗י |
וְלִשְׁפָּךְ־ |
דָּם֙ |
חִנָּ֔ם |
וּלְהוֹשִׁ֥יעַ |
אֲדֹנִ֖י |
ל֑וֹ |
וְהֵיטִ֤ב |
יְהוָה֙ |
לַֽאדֹנִ֔י |
וְזָכַרְתָּ֖ |
אֶת־ |
אֲמָתֶֽךָ׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_31 |
וְ/לֹ֣א |
תִהְיֶ֣ה |
זֹ֣את ׀ |
לְ/ךָ֡ |
לְ/פוּקָה֩ |
וּ/לְ/מִכְשׁ֨וֹל |
לֵ֜ב |
לַ/אדֹנִ֗/י |
וְ/לִ/שְׁפָּךְ־ |
דָּם֙ |
חִנָּ֔ם |
וּ/לְ/הוֹשִׁ֥יעַ |
אֲדֹנִ֖/י |
ל֑/וֹ |
וְ/הֵיטִ֤ב |
יְהוָה֙ |
לַֽ/אדֹנִ֔/י |
וְ/זָכַרְתָּ֖ |
אֶת־ |
אֲמָתֶֽ/ךָ׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_31 |
we•<Lo> |
tih•<je> |
zot |
le•<Cha> |
le•fu•<Ka> |
u•le•mich•<szol> |
lew |
la•do•<Ni>, |
we•lisz•poch- |
dam |
chin•<Nam>, |
u•le•ho•<szi>•a' |
'a•do•<Ni> |
lo; |
we•he•<Tiw> |
<jah>•we |
la•do•<Ni>, |
we•za•char•<Ta> |
et- |
'a•ma•<Te>•cha. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_31 | H3808  | H1961  | H2063  | H0000  | H6330  | H4383  | H3820  | H0113  | H8210  | H1818  | H2600  | H3467  | H0113  | H0000  | H3190  | H3068  | H0113  | H2142  | H0853  | H0519  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_31 |
before |
become |
likewise |
|
grief |
caused to fall |
care for |
lord |
cast |
bloodshed |
free |
avenging |
lord |
|
be accepted |
Jehovah |
lord |
burn |
|
bondmaid |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_31 |
przed |
zostać |
podobnie |
|
żal |
spowodowane spadać |
dbałość o |
lord |
rzucać |
rozlew krwi |
wolny |
mszcząc |
lord |
|
zostać zaakceptowane |
Jahwe |
lord |
palić |
|
niewolnicy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_31 |
will not |
cause |
likewise |
|
That this shall be no grief |
unto thee nor offence |
of heart |
unto my lord |
either that thou hast shed |
blood |
causeless |
hath avenged |
or that my lord |
|
shall have dealt well |
himself but when the LORD |
with my lord |
then remember |
|
thine handmaid |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_31 |
nie będzie |
spowodować |
podobnie |
|
Że to jest nie żal |
tobie, ani przestępstwo |
serca |
Panu memu |
albo, że Ty rzucić |
krew |
bezpodstawny |
kto ma pomścił |
albo że panie |
|
powinny mieć do czynienia dobrze |
sam, ale kiedy Pan |
z mojego pana |
wtedy pamiętać |
|
służebnica twoja |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_31 |
ve·Lo |
tih·Yeh |
zot |
le·Cha |
le·fu·Kah |
u·le·mich·Shol |
lev |
la·do·Ni, |
ve·lish·poch- |
dam |
chin·Nam, |
u·le·ho·Shi·a' |
'a·do·Ni |
lo; |
ve·hei·Tiv |
Yah·weh |
la·do·Ni, |
ve·za·char·Ta |
et- |
'a·ma·Te·cha. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_31 |
we lo |
tih je |
zot |
le cha |
le fu qa |
u le mich szol |
lew |
la do ni |
we lisz Pach - Dam |
Hin nam |
u le ho szi a |
a do ni |
lo |
we he tiw |
jhwh(a do naj) |
la do ni |
we za char Ta |
et - a ma te cha |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_31 |
wülö´ |
tihyè |
zö´t |
lükä |
lüpûqâ |
ûlümikšôl |
lëb |
la´dönî |
wülišPäk-Däm |
Hinnäm |
ûlühôšîª` |
´ádönî |
lô |
wühê†ìb |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
la|´dönî |
wüzäkarTä |
´et-´ámäteºkä |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_31 |
1752/5164 |
1480/3546 |
245/603 |
2772/6522 |
1/1 |
2/14 |
97/592 |
121/324 |
24/113 |
178/359 |
6/32 |
45/206 |
122/324 |
2773/6522 |
55/112 |
2433/6220 |
123/324 |
51/229 |
5731/11047 |
40/56 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_31 |
That this shall be no grief unto thee, nor offence of heart unto my lord, either that thou
hast shed blood causeless, or that my lord hath avenged himself: but when the LORD shall have dealt well with
my lord, then remember thine handmaid. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_31 |
31 That this shall be no grief <06330> unto thee, nor offence <04383> of heart
<03820> unto my lord <0113>, either that thou hast shed <08210> (08800) blood <01818>
causeless <02600>, or that my lord <0113> hath avenged <03467> (08687) himself: but when
the LORD <03068> shall have dealt well <03190> (08689) with my lord <0113>, then remember
<02142> (08804) thine handmaid <0519>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_32 |
Na H413 to H2088 rzekł H559 Dawid H1732 do H413 Abigail H26 : Błogosławiony H1288 niech H3068 będzie H1961 Pan H3068 , Bóg H430 Izraela H3478 , za H834 to H834 , że H834 cię H853 wysłał H7971 dziś H3117 na H7122 spotkanie H7122 ze H5973 mną H589 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_32 |
Na to rzekł Dawid do Abigail: Błogosławiony niech będzie Pan, Bóg Izraela, za to, że cię
wysłał dziś na spotkanie ze mną. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_32 |
וַיֹּ֥אמֶר |
דָּוִ֖ד |
לַאֲבִיגַ֑ל |
בָּר֤וּךְ |
יְהוָה֙ |
אֱלֹהֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
אֲשֶׁ֧ר |
שְׁלָחֵ֛ךְ |
הַיּ֥וֹם |
הַזֶּ֖ה |
לִקְרָאתִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_32 |
וַ/יֹּ֥אמֶר |
דָּוִ֖ד |
לַ/אֲבִיגַ֑ל |
בָּר֤וּךְ |
יְהוָה֙ |
אֱלֹהֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
אֲשֶׁ֧ר |
שְׁלָחֵ֛/ךְ |
הַ/יּ֥וֹם |
הַ/זֶּ֖ה |
לִ/קְרָאתִֽ/י׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_32 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
da•<wid> |
la•'a•wi•<Gal>; |
ba•<Ruch> |
<jah>•we |
'e•lo•<He> |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
'a•<szer> |
sze•la•<Chech> |
hai•<jom> |
haz•<Ze> |
lik•ra•<Ti>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_32 | H0559  | H1732  | H0026  | H1288  | H3068  | H0430  | H3478  | H0834  | H7971  | H3117  | H2088  | H7122  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_32 |
answer |
David |
Abigal |
abundantly |
Jehovah |
angels |
Israel |
after |
forsake |
age |
he |
befall |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_32 |
odpowiedź |
David |
Abigal |
obfitości |
Jahwe |
anioły |
Izrael |
po |
zapierać się |
wiek |
on |
spotka |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_32 |
said |
And David |
to Abigail |
Blessed |
[be] the LORD |
God |
of Israel |
who |
which sent |
thee this day |
this |
to meet |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_32 |
powiedział |
Dawid |
do Abigail |
Błogosławiony |
[Być] Pan |
Bóg |
Izraela |
kto |
, który wysłał |
ciebie ten dzień |
to |
na spotkanie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_32 |
vai·Yo·mer |
da·Vid |
la·'a·vi·Gal; |
ba·Ruch |
Yah·weh |
'e·lo·Hei |
Yis·ra·'El, |
'a·Sher |
she·la·Chech |
hai·Yom |
haz·Zeh |
lik·ra·Ti. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_32 |
waj jo mer |
Da wid |
la a wi gal |
Ba ruch |
jhwh(a do naj) |
e lo he |
jis ra el |
a szer |
sze la Hech |
haj jom |
haz ze |
liq ra ti |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_32 |
wayyöº´mer |
Däwìd |
la´ábîgal |
Bärûk |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´élöhê |
yiSrä´ël |
´ášer |
šüläHëk |
hayyôm |
hazzè |
liqrä´tî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_32 |
2180/5298 |
209/1075 |
4/15 |
163/330 |
2434/6220 |
1057/2597 |
1069/2505 |
2563/5499 |
321/847 |
946/2302 |
500/1176 |
25/37 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_32 |
And David said to Abigail, Blessed [be] the LORD God of Israel, which sent thee this day to
meet me: |
| L16 |
1Sm25_32 |
32 And David <01732> said <0559> (08799) to Abigail <026>, Blessed
<01288> (08803) be the LORD <03068> God <0430> of Israel <03478>, which sent
<07971> (08804) thee this day <03117> to meet <07125> (08800) me: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_33 |
Niech H1288 będzie H1961 błogosławiony H1288 twój H2451 rozsądek H2940 , błogosławiona H1288 bądź H1961 i H859 ty H859 za H834 to H834 , żeś H834 powstrzymała H4513 mnie H589 dzisiaj H3117 od H4480 rozlewu H1818 krwi H1818 , i H3467 że H834 nie H3808 wymierzyłem H3467 sobie H5315 sprawiedliwości H3467 na H3027 własną H3027 rękę H3027 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_33 |
Niech będzie błogosławiony twój rozsądek, błogosławiona bądź i ty za to, żeś powstrzymała
mnie dzisiaj od rozlewu krwi, i że nie wymierzyłem sobie sprawiedliwości na własną rękę. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_33 |
וּבָר֥וּךְ |
טַעְמֵ֖ךְ |
וּבְרוּכָ֣ה |
אָ֑תְּ |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
כְּלִתִ֜נִי |
הַיּ֤וֹם |
הַזֶּה֙ |
מִבּ֣וֹא |
בְדָמִ֔ים |
וְהֹשֵׁ֥עַ |
יָדִ֖י |
לִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_33 |
וּ/בָר֥וּךְ |
טַעְמֵ֖/ךְ |
וּ/בְרוּכָ֣ה |
אָ֑תְּ |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
כְּלִתִ֜/נִי |
הַ/יּ֤וֹם |
הַ/זֶּה֙ |
מִ/בּ֣וֹא |
בְ/דָמִ֔ים |
וְ/הֹשֵׁ֥עַ |
יָדִ֖/י |
לִֽ/י׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_33 |
u•wa•<Ruch> |
ta'•<Mech> |
u•we•ru•<Cha> |
'<At>; |
'a•<szer> |
ke•li•<Ti>•ni |
hai•<jom> |
haz•<Ze> |
mib•<Bo> |
we•da•<Mim>, |
we•ho•<sze>•a' |
ja•<Di> |
<Li>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_33 | H1288  | H2940  | H1288  | H0859  | H0834  | H3607  | H3117  | H2088  | H0935  | H1818  | H3467  | H3027  | H0000  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_33 |
abundantly |
advice |
abundantly |
you |
after |
forbid |
age |
he |
abide |
bloodshed |
avenging |
able |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_33 |
obfitości |
rada |
obfitości |
ty |
po |
broń |
wiek |
on |
przestrzegać |
rozlew krwi |
mszcząc |
w stanie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_33 |
And blessed |
[be] thy advice |
and blessed |
be you |
who |
[be] thou which hast kept |
me this day |
this |
from coming |
to [shed] blood |
and from avenging |
myself with mine own hand |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_33 |
A błogosławiony |
[Być] twoja rada |
i błogosławiony |
być ty |
kto |
[Być] ty co złożyłeś przechowywane |
mnie ten dzień |
to |
od przyjścia |
do [przelana krew] |
i od zemsty |
ja z moją własną ręką |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_33 |
u·va·Ruch |
ta'·Mech |
u·ve·ru·Chah |
'At; |
'a·Sher |
ke·li·Ti·ni |
hai·Yom |
haz·Zeh |
mib·Bo |
ve·da·Mim, |
ve·ho·She·a' |
ya·Di |
Li. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_33 |
u wa ruch |
ta mech |
u we ru cha |
aTT |
a szer |
Ke li ti ni |
haj jom |
haz ze |
miB Bo |
we da mim |
we ho sze a |
ja di |
li |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_33 |
ûbärûk |
†a`mëk |
ûbürûkâ |
´äTT |
´ášer |
Külìtìºnî |
hayyôm |
hazzè |
miBBô´ |
büdämîm |
wühöšëª` |
yädî |
lî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_33 |
164/330 |
5/13 |
165/330 |
389/1080 |
2564/5499 |
6/18 |
947/2302 |
501/1176 |
927/2550 |
179/359 |
46/206 |
611/1608 |
2774/6522 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_33 |
And blessed [be] thy advice, and blessed [be] thou, which hast kept me this day from coming
to [shed] blood, and from avenging myself with mine own hand. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_33 |
33 And blessed <01288> (08803) be thy advice <02940>, and blessed <01288>
(08803) be thou, which hast kept <03607> (08804) me this day <03117> from coming <0935>
(08800) to shed blood, <01818>, and from avenging <03467> (08687) myself with mine own hand
<03027>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_34 |
Lecz H199 na H2416 życie H2416 Pana H3068 , Boga H430 Izraela H3478 , który H834 mnie H853 powstrzymał H4513 od H4480 wyrządzenia H7489 ci H853 krzywdy H7451 : gdybyś H3884 szybko H4116 nie H3808 przybyła H935 mi H413 na H7122 spotkanie H7122 , wtedy H227 Nabalowi H5037 nie H3808 pozostałby H3498 do H5704 rana H1242 ani H5704 jeden H259 chłopiec H8366 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_34 |
Lecz na życie Pana, Boga Izraela, który mnie powstrzymał od wyrządzenia ci krzywdy: gdybyś
szybko nie przybyła mi na spotkanie, wtedy Nabalowi nie pozostałby do rana ani jeden chłopiec. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_34 |
וְאוּלָ֗ם |
חַי־ |
יְהוָה֙ |
אֱלֹהֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
מְנָעַ֔נִי |
מֵהָרַ֖ע |
אֹתָ֑ךְ |
כִּ֣י ׀ |
לוּלֵ֣י |
מִהַ֗רְתְּ |
[וַתָּבֹאתִי |
כ] |
(וַתָּבֹאת֙ |
ק) |
לִקְרָאתִ֔י |
כִּ֣י |
אִם־ |
נוֹתַ֧ר |
לְנָבָ֛ל |
עַד־ |
א֥וֹר |
הַבֹּ֖קֶר |
מַשְׁתִּ֥ין |
בְּקִֽיר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_34 |
וְ/אוּלָ֗ם |
חַי־ |
יְהוָה֙ |
אֱלֹהֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
מְנָעַ֔/נִי |
מֵ/הָרַ֖ע |
אֹתָ֑/ךְ |
כִּ֣י ׀ |
לוּלֵ֣י |
מִהַ֗רְתְּ |
ו/תבאתי |
|
וַ/תָּבֹאת֙ |
|
לִ/קְרָאתִ֔/י |
כִּ֣י |
אִם־ |
נוֹתַ֧ר |
לְ/נָבָ֛ל |
עַד־ |
א֥וֹר |
הַ/בֹּ֖קֶר |
מַשְׁתִּ֥ין |
בְּ/קִֽיר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_34 |
we•'u•<Lam>, |
chai- |
<jah>•we |
'e•lo•<He> |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
'a•<szer> |
me•na•'<A>•ni, |
me•ha•<Ra>' |
'o•<Tach>; |
ki |
lu•<Le> |
mi•<Hart>, |
[wat•ta•wo•ti |
ch] |
(wat•ta•woT |
k) |
lik•ra•<Ti>, |
ki |
im- |
no•<Tar> |
le•na•<wal> |
ad- |
or |
hab•<Bo>•ker |
masz•<Tin> |
be•<Kir>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_34 | H0199  | H2416  | H3068  | H0430  | H3478  | H0834  | H4513  | H7489  | H0853  | H3588  | H3884  | H4116  | | | | | H7122  | H3588  | H0518  | H3498  | H5037  | H5704  | H0216  | H1242  | H8366  | H7023  | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_34 |
as for |
age |
Jehovah |
angels |
Israel |
after |
deny |
afflict |
|
inasmuch |
except |
be carried headlong |
|
|
abide |
|
befall |
inasmuch |
lo |
excel |
Nabal |
against |
bright |
day |
waste |
mason |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_34 |
jak dla |
wiek |
Jahwe |
anioły |
Izrael |
po |
zaprzeczać |
dotknąć |
|
ponieważ |
z wyjątkiem |
być prowadzone na oślep |
|
|
przestrzegać |
|
spotka |
ponieważ |
lo |
excel |
Nabal |
przed |
jasny |
dzień |
marnować |
mason |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_34 |
For in very deed |
liveth |
[as] the LORD |
God |
of Israel |
who |
which hath kept me back |
from hurting |
|
thee |
thee except |
thou hadst hasted |
|
|
abide |
|
to meet |
for |
not |
me surely there had not been left |
unto Nabal |
until |
light |
by the morning |
any that pisseth |
against the wall |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_34 |
W samym akcie |
żyje |
[AS] Pan |
Bóg |
Izraela |
kto |
który was trzymał mnie z powrotem |
od zranienia |
|
ciebie |
ci z wyjątkiem |
ty hadst hasted |
|
|
przestrzegać |
|
na spotkanie |
dla |
nie |
ja na pewno nie zostałyby pozostawione |
do Nabala |
do |
światło |
przez rano |
dowolne, które pisseth |
o ścianę |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_34 |
ve·'u·Lam, |
chai- |
Yah·weh |
'e·lo·Hei |
Yis·ra·'El, |
'a·Sher |
me·na·'A·ni, |
me·ha·Ra' |
'o·Tach; |
ki |
lu·Lei |
mi·Hart, |
[vat·ta·vo·ti |
ch] |
(vat·ta·voT |
k) |
lik·ra·Ti, |
ki |
im- |
no·Tar |
le·na·Val |
ad- |
or |
hab·Bo·ker |
mash·Tin |
be·Kir. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_34 |
we u lam |
Haj - jhwh(a do naj) |
e lo he |
jis ra el |
a szer |
me na a ni |
me ha ra |
o tach |
Ki |
lu le |
mi harT |
(waT Ta wo ti) |
[waT Ta wot] |
liq ra ti |
Ki |
im - no tar |
le na wal |
ad - or |
haB Bo qer |
masz Tin |
Be qir |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_34 |
wü´ûläm |
Hay-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´élöhê |
yiSrä´ël |
´ášer |
münä`aºnî |
mëhära` |
´ötäk |
Kî |
lûlê |
miharT |
(waTTäbö´tî) |
[waTTäbö´t] |
liqrä´tî |
Kî |
´im-nôtar |
lünäbäl |
`ad-´ôr |
haBBöºqer |
mašTîn |
Büqîr |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_34 |
7/19 |
169/499 |
2435/6220 |
1058/2597 |
1070/2505 |
2565/5499 |
5/29 |
28/98 |
5732/11047 |
1497/4478 |
5/14 |
29/64 |
|
|
5/23 |
|
26/37 |
1498/4478 |
439/1068 |
52/107 |
11/22 |
544/1259 |
12/122 |
112/214 |
2/6 |
17/74 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_34 |
For in very deed, [as] the LORD God of Israel liveth, which hath kept me back from hurting
thee, except thou hadst hasted and come to meet me, surely there had not been left unto Nabal by the morning
light any that pisseth against the wall. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_34 |
34 For in very deed <0199>, as the LORD <03068> God <0430> of Israel
<03478> liveth, <02416>, which hath kept me back <04513> (08804) from hurting <07489>
(08687) thee, except <03884> thou hadst hasted <04116> (08765) and come <0935> (08799) to
meet <07125> (08800) me, surely there had not been left <03498> (08738) unto Nabal <05037>
by the morning <01242> light <0216> any that pisseth <08366> (08688) against the wall
<07023>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_35 |
Dawid H1732 przyjął H3947 od H4480 niej H853 to H834 , co H834 przyniosła H935 , i H559 rzekł H559 jej H413 : Wracaj H5927 spokojnie H7965 do H413 domu H1004 ! Patrz H7200 , wysłuchałem H8085 twej H859 prośby H6963 i H5375 przyjąłem H5375 cię H853 życzliwie H6440 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_35 |
Dawid przyjął od niej to, co przyniosła, i rzekł jej: Wracaj spokojnie do domu! Patrz,
wysłuchałem twej prośby i przyjąłem cię życzliwie. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_35 |
וַיִּקַּ֤ח |
דָּוִד֙ |
מִיָּדָ֔הּ |
אֵ֥ת |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
הֵבִ֖יאָה |
ל֑וֹ |
וְלָ֣הּ |
אָמַ֗ר |
עֲלִ֤י |
לְשָׁלוֹם֙ |
לְבֵיתֵ֔ךְ |
רְאִי֙ |
שָׁמַ֣עְתִּי |
בְקוֹלֵ֔ךְ |
וָאֶשָּׂ֖א |
פָּנָֽיִךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_35 |
וַ/יִּקַּ֤ח |
דָּוִד֙ |
מִ/יָּדָ֔/הּ |
אֵ֥ת |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
הֵבִ֖יאָה |
ל֑/וֹ |
וְ/לָ֣/הּ |
אָמַ֗ר |
עֲלִ֤י |
לְ/שָׁלוֹם֙ |
לְ/בֵיתֵ֔/ךְ |
רְאִי֙ |
שָׁמַ֣עְתִּי |
בְ/קוֹלֵ֔/ךְ |
וָ/אֶשָּׂ֖א |
פָּנָֽיִ/ךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_35 |
wai•jik•<Kach> |
da•<wid> |
mi•ja•<Da>, |
'et |
a•<szer>- |
he•<wi>•'a |
lo; |
we•<La> |
'a•<Mar>, |
'a•<Li> |
le•sza•lOm |
le•we•<Tech>, |
re•'<I> |
sza•<Ma>'•ti |
we•ko•<Lech>, |
wa•'es•<Sa> |
pa•<Na>•jich. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_35 | H3947  | H1732  | H3027  | H0853  | H0834  | H0935  | H0000  | H0000  | H0559  | H5927  | H7965  | H1004  | H7200  | H8085  | H6963  | H5375  | H6440  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_35 |
accept |
David |
able |
|
after |
abide |
|
|
answer |
arise |
favor |
court |
advise self |
attentively |
aloud |
accept |
accept |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_35 |
przyjąć |
David |
w stanie |
|
po |
przestrzegać |
|
|
odpowiedź |
powstać |
faworyzować |
sąd |
doradzać siebie |
uważnie |
głośno |
przyjąć |
przyjąć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_35 |
received |
So David |
of her hand |
|
what |
[that] which she had brought |
|
|
him and said |
unto her Go up |
in peace |
to thine house |
see |
I have hearkened |
to thy voice |
and have accepted |
thy person |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_35 |
otrzymał |
Dawid |
z dłoni |
|
co |
[Że], która przyniosła |
|
|
go i powiedział: |
do niej: Idź |
w pokoju |
do twojego domu |
zobaczyć |
I usłuchali |
twego głosu |
i zaakceptowaniu |
twoja osoba |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_35 |
vai·yik·Kach |
da·Vid |
mi·ya·Dah, |
'et |
a·Sher- |
he·Vi·'ah |
lo; |
ve·Lah |
'a·Mar, |
'a·Li |
le·sha·lOm |
le·vei·Tech, |
re·'I |
sha·Ma'·ti |
ve·ko·Lech, |
va·'es·Sa |
pa·Na·yich. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_35 |
waj jiq qaH |
Da wid |
mij ja da |
et |
a szer - he wi a |
lo |
we la |
a mar |
a li |
le sza lom |
le we tech |
re i |
sza ma Ti |
we qo lech |
wa es sa |
Pa na jich |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_35 |
wayyiqqaH |
Däwìd |
miyyädäh |
´ët |
´ášer-hëbâ |
lô |
wüläh |
´ämar |
`álî |
lüšälôm |
lübêtëk |
rü´î |
šämaº`Tî |
büqôlëk |
wä´eSSä´ |
Pänäºyik |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_35 |
525/964 |
210/1075 |
612/1608 |
5733/11047 |
2566/5499 |
928/2550 |
2775/6522 |
2776/6522 |
2181/5298 |
386/883 |
54/237 |
483/2052 |
521/1296 |
348/1154 |
151/507 |
233/650 |
853/2127 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_35 |
So David received of her hand [that] which she had brought him, and said unto her, Go up in
peace to thine house; see, I have hearkened to thy voice, and have accepted thy person. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_35 |
35 So David <01732> received <03947> (08799) of her hand <03027> that
which she had brought <0935> (08689) him, and said <0559> (08804) unto her, Go up <05927>
(08798) in peace <07965> to thine house <01004>; see <07200> (08798), I have hearkened
<08085> (08804) to thy voice <06963>, and have accepted <05375> (08799) thy person
<06440>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_36 |
Abigail H26 wróciła H935 do H413 Nabala H5037 . Wyprawił H6213 on H1931 właśnie H2009 ucztę H4960 w H1004 domu H1004 , na H4960 wzór H4428 uczty H4960 królewskiej H4428 . Serce H3820 Nabala H5037 pełne H2896 było H1961 radości H3820 , był H1961 jednak H5704 bardzo H3966 pijany H7910 , więc H3808 nie H3808 wspominała H5046 mu H853 o H1697 niczym H1697 aż H5704 do H1242 rannego H1242 brzasku H216 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_36 |
Abigail wróciła do Nabala. Wyprawił on właśnie ucztę w domu, na wzór uczty królewskiej.
Serce Nabala pełne było radości, był jednak bardzo pijany, więc nie wspominała mu o niczym aż do rannego
brzasku. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_36 |
וַתָּבֹ֣א |
אֲבִיגַ֣יִל ׀ |
אֶל־ |
נָבָ֡ל |
וְהִנֵּה־ |
לוֹ֩ |
מִשְׁתֶּ֨ה |
בְּבֵית֜וֹ |
כְּמִשְׁתֵּ֣ה |
הַמֶּ֗לֶךְ |
וְלֵ֤ב |
נָבָל֙ |
ט֣וֹב |
עָלָ֔יו |
וְה֥וּא |
שִׁכֹּ֖ר |
עַד־ |
מְאֹ֑ד |
וְלֹֽא־ |
הִגִּ֣ידָה |
לּ֗וֹ |
דָּבָ֥ר |
קָטֹ֛ן |
וְגָד֖וֹל |
עַד־ |
א֥וֹר |
הַבֹּֽקֶר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_36 |
וַ/תָּבֹ֣א |
אֲבִיגַ֣יִל ׀ |
אֶל־ |
נָבָ֡ל |
וְ/הִנֵּה־ |
ל/וֹ֩ |
מִשְׁתֶּ֨ה |
בְּ/בֵית֜/וֹ |
כְּ/מִשְׁתֵּ֣ה |
הַ/מֶּ֗לֶךְ |
וְ/לֵ֤ב |
נָבָל֙ |
ט֣וֹב |
עָלָ֔י/ו |
וְ/ה֥וּא |
שִׁכֹּ֖ר |
עַד־ |
מְאֹ֑ד |
וְ/לֹֽא־ |
הִגִּ֣ידָה |
לּ֗/וֹ |
דָּבָ֥ר |
קָטֹ֛ן |
וְ/גָד֖וֹל |
עַד־ |
א֥וֹר |
הַ/בֹּֽקֶר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_36 |
wat•ta•<wo> |
'a•wi•<Ga>•jil |
el- |
na•<wal> |
we•hin•ne |
lo |
misz•<Te> |
be•we•<To> |
ke•misz•<Te> |
ham•<Me>•lech, |
we•<Lew> |
na•<wal> |
<Tow> |
'a•<Law>, |
we•<Hu> |
szik•<Kor> |
ad- |
me•'<Od>; |
we•lo- |
hig•<Gi>•da |
lo, |
da•<war> |
ka•<Ton> |
we•ga•<Dol> |
ad- |
or |
hab•<Bo>•ker. |
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_36 | H0935  | H0026  | H0413  | H5037  | H2009  | H0000  | H4960  | H1004  | H4960  | H4428  | H3820  | H5037  | H2896  | H5921  | H1931  | H7910  | H5704  | H3966  | H3808  | H5046  | H0000  | H1697  | H6996  | H1419  | H5704  | H0216  | H1242  | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_36 |
abide |
Abigal |
about |
Nabal |
behold |
|
banquet |
court |
banquet |
king |
care for |
Nabal |
beautiful |
above |
he |
drunk-ard |
against |
diligently |
before |
bewray |
|
act |
least |
aloud |
against |
bright |
day |
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_36 |
przestrzegać |
Abigal |
o |
Nabal |
ujrzeć |
|
bankiet |
sąd |
bankiet |
król |
dbałość o |
Nabal |
piękny |
powyżej |
on |
pijany-ard |
przed |
pilnie |
przed |
bewray |
|
działać |
najmniej |
głośno |
przed |
jasny |
dzień |
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_36 |
came |
And Abigail |
to |
to Nabal |
and behold |
|
and behold he held a feast |
in his house |
like the feast |
of a king |
heart |
and Nabal's |
[was] merry |
within |
he |
drunken |
until |
within him for he [was] very |
did not |
wherefore she told |
|
him nothing |
less |
or more |
until |
light |
until the morning |
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_36 |
przyszedł |
I Abigail |
do |
do Nabal |
i oto |
|
a oto pełnił ucztę |
w swoim domu |
jak w święto |
króla |
serce |
i Nabala |
[Było] wesoły |
w ciągu |
on |
pijany |
do |
w nim On to [był] bardzo |
Czy nie |
dlaczego powiedziała |
|
mu nic |
mniej |
lub więcej |
do |
światło |
dopiero rano |
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_36 |
vat·ta·Vo |
'a·vi·Ga·yil |
el- |
na·Val |
ve·hin·neh- |
lo |
mish·Teh |
be·vei·To |
ke·mish·Teh |
ham·Me·lech, |
ve·Lev |
na·Val |
Tov |
'a·Lav, |
ve·Hu |
shik·Kor |
ad- |
me·'Od; |
ve·lo- |
hig·Gi·dah |
lo, |
da·Var |
ka·Ton |
ve·ga·Dol |
ad- |
or |
hab·Bo·ker. |
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_36 |
waT Ta wo |
a wi ga jil |
el - na wal |
we hin ne - lo |
misz Te |
Be we to |
Ke misz Te |
ham me lech |
we lew |
na wal |
tow |
a law |
we hu |
sziK Kor |
ad - me od |
we lo - hiG Gi da |
llo |
Da war |
qa ton |
we ga dol |
ad - or |
haB Bo qer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_36 |
waTTäbö´ |
´ábîgaºyil |
´el-näbäl |
wühinnË-lô |
mišTè |
Bübêtô |
KümišTË |
hammeºlek |
wülëb |
näbäl |
†ôb |
`äläyw |
wühû´ |
šiKKör |
`ad-mü´öd |
wülö|´-hiGGîºdâ |
llô |
Däbär |
qä†ön |
wügädôl |
`ad-´ôr |
haBBöºqer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_36 |
929/2550 |
5/15 |
2444/5500 |
12/22 |
338/840 |
2777/6522 |
9/46 |
484/2052 |
10/46 |
320/2519 |
98/592 |
13/22 |
141/561 |
1909/5759 |
894/1867 |
2/13 |
545/1259 |
126/300 |
1753/5164 |
144/369 |
2778/6522 |
385/1428 |
41/101 |
170/527 |
546/1259 |
13/122 |
113/214 |
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_36 |
And Abigail came to Nabal; and, behold, he held a feast in his house, like the feast of a
king; and Nabal's heart [was] merry within him, for he [was] very drunken: wherefore she told him nothing,
less or more, until the morning light. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_36 |
36 And Abigail <026> came <0935> (08799) to Nabal <05037>; and, behold, he
held a feast <04960> in his house <01004>, like the feast <04960> of a king <04428>;
and Nabal's <05037> heart <03820> was merry <02896> within him, for he was very
<03966> drunken <07910>: wherefore she told <05046> (08689) him nothing <01697>, less
<06996> or more <01419>, until the morning <01242> light <0216>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_37 |
Ale H1961 kiedy H1961 do H5704 rana H1242 Nabal H5037 wytrzeźwiał H7910 od H4480 wina H3196 , oznajmiła H5046 mu H853 o H1697 tym H428 jego H1992 żona H802 ; serce H3820 jego H1931 zamarło H4191 , a H1961 on H1931 stał H1961 się H1961 jak H834 kamień H68 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_37 |
Ale kiedy do rana Nabal wytrzeźwiał od wina, oznajmiła mu o tym jego żona; serce jego
zamarło, a on stał się jak kamień. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_37 |
וַיְהִ֣י |
בַבֹּ֗קֶר |
בְּצֵ֤את |
הַיַּ֙יִן֙ |
מִנָּבָ֔ל |
וַתַּגֶּד־ |
ל֣וֹ |
אִשְׁתּ֔וֹ |
אֶת־ |
הַדְּבָרִ֖ים |
הָאֵ֑לֶּה |
וַיָּ֤מָת |
לִבּוֹ֙ |
בְּקִרְבּ֔וֹ |
וְה֖וּא |
הָיָ֥ה |
לְאָֽבֶן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_37 |
וַ/יְהִ֣י |
בַ/בֹּ֗קֶר |
בְּ/צֵ֤את |
הַ/יַּ֙יִן֙ |
מִ/נָּבָ֔ל |
וַ/תַּגֶּד־ |
ל֣/וֹ |
אִשְׁתּ֔/וֹ |
אֶת־ |
הַ/דְּבָרִ֖ים |
הָ/אֵ֑לֶּה |
וַ/יָּ֤מָת |
לִבּ/וֹ֙ |
בְּ/קִרְבּ֔/וֹ |
וְ/ה֖וּא |
הָיָ֥ה |
לְ/אָֽבֶן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_37 |
waj•<Hi> |
wab•<Bo>•ker, |
be•<cet> |
hai•<ja>•jin |
min•na•<wal>, |
wat•tag•ged- |
lo |
isz•<To>, |
et- |
had•de•wa•<Rim> |
ha•'<El>•le; |
wai•<ja>•mot |
lib•<Bo> |
be•kir•<Bo>, |
we•<Hu> |
ha•<ja> |
le•'<A>•wen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_37 | H1961  | H1242  | H3318  | H3196  | H5037  | H5046  | H0000  | H0802  | H0853  | H1697  | H0428  | H4191  | H3820  | H7130  | H1931  | H1961  | H0068  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_37 |
become |
day |
after |
banqueting |
Nabal |
bewray |
|
ess |
|
act |
another |
crying |
care for |
among |
he |
become |
build |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_37 |
zostać |
dzień |
po |
bankiet |
Nabal |
bewray |
|
es |
|
działać |
inny |
płacz |
dbałość o |
wśród |
on |
zostać |
budować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_37 |
became |
But it came to pass in the morning |
was gone out |
when the wine |
of Nabal |
had told |
|
and his wife |
|
him these things |
these |
died |
that his heart |
within |
he |
became |
him and he became [as] a stone |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_37 |
stał się |
Ale stało się rano |
został wyszedł |
gdy wino |
z Nabala |
powiedział |
|
i jego żona |
|
go te rzeczy |
te |
zmarł |
że jego serce |
w ciągu |
on |
stał się |
go i stał się [jak] kamień |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_37 |
vay·Hi |
vab·Bo·ker, |
be·Tzet |
hai·Ya·yin |
min·na·Val, |
vat·tag·ged- |
lo |
ish·To, |
et- |
had·de·va·Rim |
ha·'El·leh; |
vai·Ya·mot |
lib·Bo |
be·kir·Bo, |
ve·Hu |
ha·Yah |
le·'A·ven. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_37 |
wa je hi |
waB Bo qer |
Be cet |
haj ja jin |
min na wal |
waT TaG Ged - lo |
isz To |
et - haD De wa rim |
ha el le |
waj ja mot |
liB Bo |
Be qir Bo |
we hu |
ha ja |
le a wen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_37 |
wayühî |
baBBöºqer |
Bücë´t |
hayyaºyin |
minnäbäl |
waTTaGGed-lô |
´išTô |
´et-haDDübärîm |
hä´ëºllè |
wayyäºmot |
liBBô |
BüqirBô |
wühû´ |
häyâ |
lü´äºben |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_37 |
1481/3546 |
114/214 |
499/1060 |
40/141 |
14/22 |
145/369 |
2779/6522 |
429/781 |
5734/11047 |
386/1428 |
353/745 |
412/836 |
99/592 |
130/227 |
895/1867 |
1482/3546 |
123/273 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_37 |
But it came to pass in the morning, when the wine was gone out of Nabal, and his wife had
told him these things, that his heart died within him, and he became [as] a stone. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_37 |
37 But it came to pass in the morning <01242>, when the wine <03196> was gone
out <03318> (08800) of Nabal <05037>, and his wife <0802> had told <05046> (08686)
him these things <01697>, that his heart <03820> died <04191> (08799) within <07130>
him, and he became as] a stone <068>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_38 |
Po H1961 upływie H1961 około H6235 dni H3117 dziesięciu H6235 Pan H3068 poraził H5062 Nabala H5037 tak H5704 , że H4191 umarł H4191 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_38 |
Po upływie około dni dziesięciu Pan poraził Nabala tak, że umarł. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_38 |
וַיְהִ֖י |
כַּעֲשֶׂ֣רֶת |
הַיָּמִ֑ים |
וַיִּגֹּ֧ף |
יְהוָ֛ה |
אֶת־ |
נָבָ֖ל |
וַיָּמֹֽת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_38 |
וַ/יְהִ֖י |
כַּ/עֲשֶׂ֣רֶת |
הַ/יָּמִ֑ים |
וַ/יִּגֹּ֧ף |
יְהוָ֛ה |
אֶת־ |
נָבָ֖ל |
וַ/יָּמֹֽת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_38 |
waj•<Hi> |
ka•'a•<Se>•ret |
hai•ja•<Mim>; |
wai•jig•<Gof> |
<jah>•we |
et- |
na•<wal> |
wai•ja•<Mot>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_38 | H1961  | H6235  | H3117  | H5062  | H3068  | H0853  | H5037  | H4191  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_38 |
become |
ten |
age |
beat |
Jehovah |
|
Nabal |
crying |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_38 |
zostać |
dziesięć |
wiek |
bić |
Jahwe |
|
Nabal |
płacz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_38 |
become |
And it came to pass about ten |
days |
smote |
[after] that the LORD |
|
Nabal |
that he died |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_38 |
zostać |
I stało się, około dziesięć |
dni |
uderzył |
[Po], że Pan |
|
Nabal |
że umarł |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_38 |
vay·Hi |
ka·'a·Se·ret |
hai·ya·Mim; |
vai·yig·Gof |
Yah·weh |
et- |
na·Val |
vai·ya·Mot. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_38 |
wa je hi |
Ka a se ret |
haj ja mim |
waj jiG Gof |
jhwh(a do naj) |
et - na wal |
waj ja mot |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_38 |
wayühî |
Ka`áSeºret |
hayyämîm |
wayyiGGöp |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´et-näbäl |
wayyämöt |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_38 |
1483/3546 |
76/175 |
948/2302 |
23/49 |
2436/6220 |
5735/11047 |
15/22 |
413/836 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_38 |
And it came to pass about ten days [after], that the LORD smote Nabal, that he died. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_38 |
38 And it came to pass about ten <06235> days <03117> after, that the LORD
<03068> smote <05062> (08799) Nabal <05037>, that he died <04191> (08799). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_39 |
Gdy H8085 się H8085 Dawid H1732 dowiedział H8085 , że H3588 Nabal H5037 umarł H4191 , zawołał H559 : Błogosławiony H1288 niech H3068 będzie H1961 Pan H3068 , który H834 stał H7378 się H7378 moim H589 obrońcą H7379 przeciw H4480 Nabalowi H5037 w H5921 związku H1697 z H5921 doznaną H3027 obelgą H2781 , a H3068 sługę H5650 swego H589 powstrzymał H2820 od H4480 zła H7451 . Nieprawość H7451 Nabala H5037 skierował H7725 Pan H3068 na H413 jego H5037 głowę H7218 . Posłał H7971 też H1732 Dawid H1732 [pośredników] H1697 celem H1696 rozmówienia H1696 się H5973 z H5973 Abigail H26 , chcąc H3947 wziąć H3947 ją H853 sobie H589 za H802 żonę H802 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_39 |
Gdy się Dawid dowiedział, że Nabal umarł, zawołał: Błogosławiony niech będzie Pan, który
stał się moim obrońcą przeciw Nabalowi w związku z doznaną obelgą, a sługę swego powstrzymał od zła.
Nieprawość Nabala skierował Pan na jego głowę. Posłał też Dawid pośredników celem rozmówienia się z Abigail,
chcąc wzi |
| L03 |
1Sm25_39 |
וַיִּשְׁמַ֣ע |
דָּוִד֮ |
כִּ֣י |
מֵ֣ת |
נָבָל֒ |
וַיֹּ֡אמֶר |
בָּר֣וּךְ |
יְהוָ֡ה |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
רָב֩ |
אֶת־ |
רִ֨יב |
חֶרְפָּתִ֜י |
מִיַּ֣ד |
נָבָ֗ל |
וְאֶת־ |
עַבְדּוֹ֙ |
חָשַׂ֣ךְ |
מֵֽרָעָ֔ה |
וְאֵת֙ |
רָעַ֣ת |
נָבָ֔ל |
הֵשִׁ֥יב |
יְהוָ֖ה |
בְּרֹאשׁ֑וֹ |
וַיִּשְׁלַ֤ח |
דָּוִד֙ |
וַיְדַבֵּ֣ר |
בַּאֲבִיגַ֔יִל |
לְקַחְתָּ֥הּ |
ל֖וֹ |
לְאִשָּֽׁה׃ |
| L04 |
1Sm25_39 |
וַ/יִּשְׁמַ֣ע |
דָּוִד֮ |
כִּ֣י |
מֵ֣ת |
נָבָל֒ |
וַ/יֹּ֡אמֶר |
בָּר֣וּךְ |
יְהוָ֡ה |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
רָב֩ |
אֶת־ |
רִ֨יב |
חֶרְפָּתִ֜/י |
מִ/יַּ֣ד |
נָבָ֗ל |
וְ/אֶת־ |
עַבְדּ/וֹ֙ |
חָשַׂ֣ךְ |
מֵֽ/רָעָ֔ה |
וְ/אֵת֙ |
רָעַ֣ת |
נָבָ֔ל |
הֵשִׁ֥יב |
יְהוָ֖ה |
בְּ/רֹאשׁ֑/וֹ |
וַ/יִּשְׁלַ֤ח |
דָּוִד֙ |
וַ/יְדַבֵּ֣ר |
בַּ/אֲבִיגַ֔יִל |
לְ/קַחְתָּ֥/הּ |
ל֖/וֹ |
לְ/אִשָּֽׁה׃ |
| L05 |
1Sm25_39 |
wai•jisz•<Ma>' |
da•<wid> |
ki |
met |
na•<wal> |
wai•<jo>•mer |
ba•<Ruch> |
<jah>•we |
'a•<szer> |
raw |
et- |
riw |
cher•pa•<Ti> |
mi•<jad> |
na•<wal>, |
we•'<Et> |
aw•<Do> |
cha•<Sach> |
me•ra•'<Ah>, |
we•'<Et> |
ra•'<At> |
na•<wal>, |
he•<sziw> |
<jah>•we |
be•ro•<szo>; |
wai•jisz•<Lach> |
da•<wid> |
waj•dab•<Ber> |
ba•'a•wi•<Ga>•jil, |
le•kach•<Ta> |
lo |
le•'isz•<sza>. |
| L06 | 1Sm25_39 | H8085  | H1732  | H3588  | H4191  | H5037  | H0559  | H1288  | H3068  | H0834  | H7378  | H0853  | H7379  | H2781  | H3027  | H5037  | H0853  | H5650  | H2820  | H7451  | H0853  | H7451  | H5037  | H7725  | H3068  | H7218  | H7971  | H1732  | H1696  | H0026  | H3947  | H0000  | H0802  |
| L07 |
1Sm25_39 |
attentively |
David |
inasmuch |
crying |
Nabal |
answer |
abundantly |
Jehovah |
after |
adversary |
|
adversary |
rebuke |
able |
Nabal |
|
bondage |
assuage |
adversity |
|
adversity |
Nabal |
break |
Jehovah |
band |
forsake |
David |
answer |
Abigal |
accept |
|
ess |
| L08 |
1Sm25_39 |
uważnie |
David |
ponieważ |
płacz |
Nabal |
odpowiedź |
obfitości |
Jahwe |
po |
przeciwnik |
|
przeciwnik |
nagana |
w stanie |
Nabal |
|
niewola |
łagodzić |
przeciwność losu |
|
przeciwność losu |
Nabal |
złamać |
Jahwe |
pasmo |
zapierać się |
David |
odpowiedź |
Abigal |
przyjąć |
|
es |
| L09 |
1Sm25_39 |
heard |
And when David |
for |
was dead |
that Nabal |
he said |
Blessed |
[be] the LORD |
who |
that hath pleaded |
|
the cause |
of my reproach |
from the hand |
of Nabal |
|
his servant |
and hath kept |
from evil |
|
the wickedness |
of Nabal |
hath returned |
for the LORD |
upon his own head |
sent |
And David |
and communed |
with Abigail |
to take |
|
her to him to wife |
| L10 |
1Sm25_39 |
słychać |
A kiedy David |
dla |
nie żyje |
że Nabal |
powiedział |
Błogosławiony |
[Być] Pan |
kto |
Kto ma błagał |
|
przyczyna |
z moim wyrzutem |
z ręki |
z Nabala |
|
jego sługa |
i kto ma przechowywać |
od zła |
|
niegodziwość |
z Nabala |
kto ma powrócił |
dla Pana |
na jego głowę |
wysłany |
Dawid |
i rozmawiali |
z Abigail |
do podjęcia |
|
ją mu za żonę |
| L11 |
1Sm25_39 |
vai·yish·Ma' |
da·Vid |
ki |
met |
na·Val |
vai·Yo·mer |
ba·Ruch |
Yah·weh |
'a·Sher |
rav |
et- |
riv |
cher·pa·Ti |
mi·Yad |
na·Val, |
ve·'Et |
av·Do |
cha·Sach |
me·ra·'Ah, |
ve·'Et |
ra·'At |
na·Val, |
he·Shiv |
Yah·weh |
be·ro·Sho; |
vai·yish·Lach |
da·Vid |
vay·dab·Ber |
ba·'a·vi·Ga·yil, |
le·kach·Tah |
lo |
le·'ish·Shah. |
| L12 |
1Sm25_39 |
waj jisz ma |
Da wid |
Ki |
met |
na wal |
waj jo mer |
Ba ruch |
jhwh(a do naj) |
a szer |
raw |
et - riw |
Her Pa ti |
mij jad |
na wal |
we et - aw Do |
Ha sach |
me ra a |
we et |
ra at |
na wal |
he sziw |
jhwh(a do naj) |
Be ro szo |
waj jisz laH |
Da wid |
wa je daB Ber |
Ba a wi ga jil |
le qaH Ta |
lo |
le isz sza |
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_39 |
wayyišma` |
Däwìd |
Kî |
mët |
näbäl |
wayyöº´mer |
Bärûk |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´ášer |
räb |
´et-rîb |
HerPätî |
miyyad |
näbäl |
wü´et-`abDô |
HäSak |
më|rä`â |
wü´ët |
rä`at |
näbäl |
hëšîb |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
Bürö´šô |
wayyišlaH |
Däwìd |
wayüdaBBër |
Ba´ábîgaºyil |
lüqaHTäh |
lô |
lü´iššâ |
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_39 |
349/1154 |
211/1075 |
1499/4478 |
414/836 |
16/22 |
2182/5298 |
166/330 |
2437/6220 |
2567/5499 |
20/64 |
5736/11047 |
13/60 |
6/73 |
613/1608 |
17/22 |
5737/11047 |
260/797 |
5/27 |
145/665 |
5738/11047 |
146/665 |
18/22 |
294/1041 |
2438/6220 |
206/598 |
322/847 |
212/1075 |
515/1142 |
6/15 |
526/964 |
2780/6522 |
430/781 |
| L15 |
1Sm25_39 |
And when David heard that Nabal was dead, he said, Blessed [be] the LORD, that hath pleaded
the cause of my reproach from the hand of Nabal, and hath kept his servant from evil: for the LORD hath
returned the wickedness of Nabal upon his own head. And David sent and communed with Abigail, to take her to
him to wife. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_39 |
39 And when David <01732> heard <08085> (08799) that Nabal <05037> was
dead <04191> (08804), he said <0559> (08799), Blessed <01288> (08803) be the LORD
<03068>, that hath pleaded <07378> (08804) the cause <07379> of my reproach <02781>
from the hand <03027> of Nabal <05037>, and hath kept <02820> (08804) his servant
<05650> from evil <07451>: for the LORD <03068> hath returned <07725> (08689) the
wickedness <07451> of Nabal <05037> upon his own head <07218>. And David <01732> sent
<07971> (08799) and communed <01696> (08762) with Abigail <026>, to take <03947>
(08800) her to him to wife <0802>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_40 |
Słudzy H5650 Dawida H1732 udali H935 się H935 więc H413 do H413 Abigail H26 do H413 Karmelu H3760 i H1696 odezwali H1696 się H413 do H413 niej H413 w H2063 ten H2088 sposób H1697 : Dawid H1732 wysłał H7971 nas H587 do H413 ciebie H413 , aby H3947 cię H853 wziąć H3947 za H802 swoją H802 żonę H802 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_40 |
Słudzy Dawida udali się więc do Abigail do Karmelu i odezwali się do niej w ten sposób:
Dawid wysłał nas do ciebie, aby cię wziąć za swoją żonę. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_40 |
וַיָּבֹ֜אוּ |
עַבְדֵ֥י |
דָוִ֛ד |
אֶל־ |
אֲבִיגַ֖יִל |
הַכַּרְמֶ֑לָה |
וַיְדַבְּר֤וּ |
אֵלֶ֙יהָ֙ |
לֵאמֹ֔ר |
דָּוִד֙ |
שְׁלָחָ֣נוּ |
אֵלַ֔יִךְ |
לְקַחְתֵּ֥ךְ |
ל֖וֹ |
לְאִשָּֽׁה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_40 |
וַ/יָּבֹ֜אוּ |
עַבְדֵ֥י |
דָוִ֛ד |
אֶל־ |
אֲבִיגַ֖יִל |
הַ/כַּרְמֶ֑לָ/ה |
וַ/יְדַבְּר֤וּ |
אֵלֶ֙י/הָ֙ |
לֵ/אמֹ֔ר |
דָּוִד֙ |
שְׁלָחָ֣/נוּ |
אֵלַ֔יִ/ךְ |
לְ/קַחְתֵּ֥/ךְ |
ל֖/וֹ |
לְ/אִשָּֽׁה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_40 |
wai•ja•<wo>•'u |
'aw•<De> |
da•<wid> |
el- |
'a•wi•<Ga>•jil |
hak•kar•<Me>•la; |
waj•dab•be•<Ru> |
'e•<Le>•ha |
le•<Mor>, |
da•<wid> |
sze•la•<Cha>•nu |
'e•<La>•jich, |
le•kach•<Tech> |
lo |
le•'isz•<sza>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_40 | H0935  | H5650  | H1732  | H0413  | H0026  | H3760  | H1696  | H0413  | H0559  | H1732  | H7971  | H0413  | H3947  | H0000  | H0802  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_40 |
abide |
bondage |
David |
about |
Abigal |
Carmel |
answer |
about |
answer |
David |
forsake |
about |
accept |
|
ess |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_40 |
przestrzegać |
niewola |
David |
o |
Abigal |
Carmel |
odpowiedź |
o |
odpowiedź |
David |
zapierać się |
o |
przyjąć |
|
es |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_40 |
were come |
And when the servants |
of David |
to |
to Abigail |
to Carmel |
they spake |
to her |
unto her saying |
David |
sent |
to you |
us unto thee to take |
|
thee to him to wife |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_40 |
przyszli |
A gdy słudzy |
Dawida |
do |
do Abigail |
do Karmelu |
mówili |
dla niej |
do niej mówiąc: |
David |
wysłany |
dla ciebie |
nas do ciebie do podjęcia |
|
ci mu żonę |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_40 |
vai·ya·Vo·'u |
'av·Dei |
da·Vid |
el- |
'a·vi·Ga·yil |
hak·kar·Me·lah; |
vay·dab·be·Ru |
'e·Lei·ha |
le·Mor, |
da·Vid |
she·la·Cha·nu |
'e·La·yich, |
le·kach·Tech |
lo |
le·'ish·Shah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_40 |
waj ja wo u |
aw de |
da wid |
el - a wi ga jil |
haK Kar me la |
wa je daB Be ru |
e le ha |
le mor |
Da wid |
sze la Ha nu |
e la jich |
le qaH Tech |
lo |
le isz sza |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_40 |
wayyäböº´û |
`abdê |
däwìd |
´el-´ábîgaºyil |
haKKarmeºlâ |
wayüdaBBürû |
´ëlʺhä |
lë´mör |
Däwìd |
šüläHäºnû |
´ëlaºyik |
lüqaHTëk |
lô |
lü´iššâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_40 |
930/2550 |
261/797 |
213/1075 |
2445/5500 |
7/15 |
9/24 |
516/1142 |
2446/5500 |
2183/5298 |
214/1075 |
323/847 |
2447/5500 |
527/964 |
2781/6522 |
431/781 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_40 |
And when the servants of David were come to Abigail to Carmel, they spake unto her, saying,
David sent us unto thee, to take thee to him to wife. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_40 |
40 And when the servants <05650> of David <01732> were come <0935> (08799)
to Abigail <026> to Carmel <03760>, they spake <01696> (08762) unto her, saying
<0559> (08800), David <01732> sent <07971> (08804) us unto thee, to take <03947>
(08800) thee to him to wife <0802>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_41 |
Ona H1931 wstała H6965 , oddała H7812 pokłon H7812 twarzą H639 do H776 ziemi H776 i H559 rzekła H559 : Oto H2009 służebnica H519 twoja H859 jest H1961 niewolnicą H519 gotową H7364 umyć H7364 nogi H7272 sług H5650 mojego H113 pana H113 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_41 |
Ona wstała, oddała pokłon twarzą do ziemi i rzekła: Oto służebnica twoja jest niewolnicą
gotową umyć nogi sług mojego pana. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_41 |
וַתָּ֕קָם |
וַתִּשְׁתַּ֥חוּ |
אַפַּ֖יִם |
אָ֑רְצָה |
וַתֹּ֗אמֶר |
הִנֵּ֤ה |
אֲמָֽתְךָ֙ |
לְשִׁפְחָ֔ה |
לִרְחֹ֕ץ |
רַגְלֵ֖י |
עַבְדֵ֥י |
אֲדֹנִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_41 |
וַ/תָּ֕קָם |
וַ/תִּשְׁתַּ֥חוּ |
אַפַּ֖יִם |
אָ֑רְצָ/ה |
וַ/תֹּ֗אמֶר |
הִנֵּ֤ה |
אֲמָֽתְ/ךָ֙ |
לְ/שִׁפְחָ֔ה |
לִ/רְחֹ֕ץ |
רַגְלֵ֖י |
עַבְדֵ֥י |
אֲדֹנִֽ/י׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_41 |
wat•<Ta>•kom |
wat•tisz•<Ta>•chu |
'ap•<Pa>•jim |
'<A>•re•ca; |
wat•<To>•mer, |
hin•<Ne> |
'a•ma•te•<Cha> |
le•szif•<Cha>, |
lir•<Choc> |
rag•<Le> |
'aw•<De> |
'a•do•<Ni>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_41 | H6965  | H7812  | H0639  | H0776  | H0559  | H2009  | H0519  | H8198  | H7364  | H7272  | H5650  | H0113  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_41 |
abide |
bow down |
anger |
common |
answer |
behold |
bondmaid |
bondwoman |
bathe |
be able to endure |
bondage |
lord |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_41 |
przestrzegać |
zgnieść |
złość |
wspólny |
odpowiedź |
ujrzeć |
niewolnicy |
niewolnicy |
kąpać |
być w stanie wytrzymać |
niewola |
lord |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_41 |
And she arose |
and bowed |
herself on [her] face |
to the earth |
and said |
Behold |
Behold [let] thine handmaid |
[be] a servant |
to wash |
the feet |
of the servants |
of my lord |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_41 |
I wstała |
i pokłonił |
się na [jej] twarzą |
na ziemię |
i powiedział: |
Ujrzeć |
Oto [let] służebnica twoja |
[Być] sługa |
do mycia |
stopy |
sług |
z mojego pana |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_41 |
vat·Ta·kom |
vat·tish·Ta·chu |
'ap·Pa·yim |
'A·re·tzah; |
vat·To·mer, |
hin·Neh |
'a·ma·te·Cha |
le·shif·Chah, |
lir·Chotz |
rag·Lei |
'av·Dei |
'a·do·Ni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_41 |
waT Ta qom |
waT Tisz Ta Hu |
aP Pa jim |
ar ca |
waT To mer |
hin ne |
a mat cha |
le szif Ha |
lir Hoc |
rag le |
aw de |
a do ni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_41 |
waTTäºqom |
waTTišTaºHû |
´aPPaºyim |
´äºrcâ |
waTTöº´mer |
hinnË |
´ámä|tkä |
lüšipHâ |
lirHöc |
raglê |
`abdê |
´ádönî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_41 |
253/627 |
62/169 |
70/276 |
1054/2502 |
2184/5298 |
339/840 |
41/56 |
37/63 |
50/72 |
90/241 |
262/797 |
124/324 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_41 |
And she arose, and bowed herself on [her] face to the earth, and said, Behold, [let] thine
handmaid [be] a servant to wash the feet of the servants of my lord. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_41 |
41 And she arose <06965> (08799), and bowed <07812> (08691) herself on her face
<0639> to the earth <0776>, and said <0559> (08799), Behold, let thine handmaid
<0519> be a servant <08198> to wash <07364> (08800) the feet <07272> of the servants
<05650> of my lord <0113>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_42 |
Podniósłszy H6965 się H6965 Abigail H26 spiesznie H4116 wsiadła H7392 na H5921 osła H2543 i H1980 z H5973 pięcioma H2568 dziewczętami H5291 , które H1980 stanowiły H1980 jej H1992 orszak H7272 , udała H1980 się H1980 za H310 wysłańcami H4397 do H413 Dawida H1732 i H1961 została H1961 jego H1732 żoną H802 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_42 |
Podniósłszy się Abigail spiesznie wsiadła na osła i z pięcioma dziewczętami, które stanowiły
jej orszak, udała się za wysłańcami do Dawida i została jego żoną. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_42 |
וַתְּמַהֵ֞ר |
וַתָּ֣קָם |
אֲבִיגַ֗יִל |
וַתִּרְכַּב֙ |
עַֽל־ |
הַחֲמ֔וֹר |
וְחָמֵשׁ֙ |
נַעֲרֹתֶ֔יהָ |
הַהֹלְכ֖וֹת |
לְרַגְלָ֑הּ |
וַתֵּ֗לֶךְ |
אַֽחֲרֵי֙ |
מַלְאֲכֵ֣י |
דָוִ֔ד |
וַתְּהִי־ |
ל֖וֹ |
לְאִשָּֽׁה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_42 |
וַ/תְּמַהֵ֞ר |
וַ/תָּ֣קָם |
אֲבִיגַ֗יִל |
וַ/תִּרְכַּב֙ |
עַֽל־ |
הַ/חֲמ֔וֹר |
וְ/חָמֵשׁ֙ |
נַעֲרֹתֶ֔י/הָ |
הַ/הֹלְכ֖וֹת |
לְ/רַגְלָ֑/הּ |
וַ/תֵּ֗לֶךְ |
אַֽחֲרֵי֙ |
מַלְאֲכֵ֣י |
דָוִ֔ד |
וַ/תְּהִי־ |
ל֖/וֹ |
לְ/אִשָּֽׁה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_42 |
wat•te•ma•<Her> |
wat•<Ta>•kom |
'a•wi•<Ga>•jil, |
wat•tir•<Kaw> |
al- |
ha•cha•<Mor>, |
we•cha•<Mesz> |
na•'a•ro•<Te>•ha, |
ha•ho•le•<Chot> |
le•rag•<La>; |
wat•<Te>•lech, |
'a•cha•<Re> |
mal•'a•<Che> |
da•<wid>, |
wat•te•hi- |
lo |
le•'isz•<sza>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_42 | H4116  | H6965  | H0026  | H7392  | H5921  | H2543  | H2568  | H5291  | H1980  | H7272  | H1980  | H0310  | H4397  | H1732  | H1961  | H0000  | H0802  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_42 |
be carried headlong |
abide |
Abigal |
bring |
above |
ass |
fif |
damsel |
along |
be able to endure |
along |
after that |
ambassador |
David |
become |
|
ess |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_42 |
być prowadzone na oślep |
przestrzegać |
Abigal |
przynieść |
powyżej |
osiołek |
FIF |
panienka |
wzdłuż |
być w stanie wytrzymać |
wzdłuż |
po tym |
ambasador |
David |
zostać |
|
es |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_42 |
hasted |
and arose |
And Abigail |
and rode |
on |
upon an ass |
with five |
damsels |
of hers that went |
after |
along |
after |
the messengers |
of David |
and became |
|
and became his wife |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_42 |
hasted |
i wstał |
I Abigail |
i pojechał |
na |
na ośle |
z pięciu |
dziewczęta |
swojego, które przechodziły |
po |
wzdłuż |
po |
posłańcy |
Dawida |
i stał się |
|
i stał się jego żona |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_42 |
vat·te·ma·Her |
vat·Ta·kom |
'a·vi·Ga·yil, |
vat·tir·Kav |
al- |
ha·cha·Mor, |
ve·cha·Mesh |
na·'a·ro·Tei·ha, |
ha·ho·le·Chot |
le·rag·Lah; |
vat·Te·lech, |
'a·cha·Rei |
mal·'a·Chei |
da·Vid, |
vat·te·hi- |
lo |
le·'ish·Shah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_42 |
waT Te ma her |
waT Ta qom |
a wi ga jil |
waT Tir Kaw |
al - ha Ha mor |
we Ha mesz |
na a ro te ha |
ha hol chot |
le rag la |
waT Te lech |
a Ha re |
ma la che |
da wid |
waT Te hi - lo |
le isz sza |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_42 |
waTTümahër |
waTTäºqom |
´ábîgaºyil |
waTTirKab |
`a|l-haHámôr |
wüHämëš |
na`árötʺhä |
hahölkôt |
lüragläh |
waTTëºlek |
´a|Hárê |
mal´ákê |
däwìd |
waTTühî-lô |
lü´iššâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_42 |
30/64 |
254/627 |
8/15 |
16/78 |
1910/5759 |
64/96 |
169/342 |
27/50 |
608/1542 |
91/241 |
609/1542 |
338/712 |
91/213 |
215/1075 |
1484/3546 |
2782/6522 |
432/781 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_42 |
And Abigail hasted, and arose, and rode upon an ass, with five damsels of hers that went
after her; and she went after the messengers of David, and became his wife. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_42 |
42 And Abigail <026> hasted <04116> (08762), and arose <06965> (08799),
and rode <07392> (08799) upon an ass <02543>, with five <02568> damsels <05291> of
hers that went <01980> (08802) after <07272> her; and she went <03212> (08799) after
<0310> the messengers <04397> of David <01732>, and became his wife <0802>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_43 |
Wziął H3947 też H1571 Dawid H1732 Achinoam H293 z H4480 Jizreel H3157 , i H1961 tak H1571 obie H8147 one H2007 zostały H1961 jego H1732 żonami H802 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_43 |
Wziął też Dawid Achinoam z Jizreel, i tak obie one zostały jego żonami. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_43 |
וְאֶת־ |
אֲחִינֹ֛עַם |
לָקַ֥ח |
דָּוִ֖ד |
מִֽיִּזְרְעֶ֑אל |
וַתִּהְיֶ֛יןָ |
גַּֽם־ |
שְׁתֵּיהֶ֥ן |
ל֖וֹ |
לְנָשִֽׁים׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_43 |
וְ/אֶת־ |
אֲחִינֹ֛עַם |
לָקַ֥ח |
דָּוִ֖ד |
מִֽ/יִּזְרְעֶ֑אל |
וַ/תִּהְיֶ֛יןָ |
גַּֽם־ |
שְׁתֵּי/הֶ֥ן |
ל֖/וֹ |
לְ/נָשִֽׁים׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_43 |
we•'<Et> |
'a•chi•<No>•'am |
la•<Kach> |
da•<wid> |
mi•jiz•re•'<El>; |
wat•tih•<je>•na |
gam- |
sze•te•<Hen> |
lo |
le•na•<szim>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_43 | H0853  | H0293  | H3947  | H1732  | H3157  | H1961  | H1571  | H8147  | H0000  | H0802  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_43 |
|
Ahinoam |
accept |
David |
Jezreel |
become |
again |
both |
|
ess |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_43 |
|
Achinoam |
przyjąć |
David |
Jizreel |
zostać |
ponownie |
zarówno |
|
es |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_43 |
|
Ahinoam |
also took |
David |
of Jezreel |
became |
were also |
and they were also both |
|
of them his wives |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_43 |
|
Achinoam |
wziął również |
David |
z Jezreel |
stał się |
były także |
i były również zarówno |
|
z nich jego żony |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_43 |
ve·'Et |
'a·chi·No·'am |
la·Kach |
da·Vid |
mi·yiz·re·'El; |
vat·tih·Yei·na |
gam- |
she·tei·Hen |
lo |
le·na·Shim. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_43 |
we et - a Hi no am |
la qaH |
Da wid |
mij jiz re el |
waT Tih je na |
Gam - szTe hen |
lo |
le na szim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_43 |
wü´et-´áHînöº`am |
läqaH |
Däwìd |
mi|yyizrü`e´l |
waTTihyʺnä |
Ga|m-šTêhen |
lô |
lünäšîm |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_43 |
5739/11047 |
2/7 |
528/964 |
216/1075 |
5/36 |
1485/3546 |
274/768 |
409/768 |
2783/6522 |
433/781 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_43 |
David also took Ahinoam of Jezreel; and they were also both of them his wives. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_43 |
43 David <01732> also took <03947> (08804) Ahinoam <0293> of Jezreel
<03157>; and they were also both <08147> of them his wives <0802>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm25_44 |
Tymczasem H7586 Saul H7586 oddał H5414 Mikal H4324 , swoją H1323 córkę H1323 , a H802 żonę H802 Dawida H1732 , Paltiemu H6406 , synowi H1121 Lajisza H3919 , pochodzącemu H4480 z H4480 Gallim H1554 . |
| L02 |
1Sm25_44 |
Tymczasem Saul oddał Mikal, swoją córkę, a żonę Dawida, Paltiemu, synowi Lajisza,
pochodzącemu z Gallim. |
| L03 |
1Sm25_44 |
וְשָׁא֗וּל |
נָתַ֛ן |
אֶת־ |
מִיכַ֥ל |
בִּתּ֖וֹ |
אֵ֣שֶׁת |
דָּוִ֑ד |
לְפַלְטִ֥י |
בֶן־ |
לַ֖יִשׁ |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
מִגַּלִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm25_44 |
וְ/שָׁא֗וּל |
נָתַ֛ן |
אֶת־ |
מִיכַ֥ל |
בִּתּ֖/וֹ |
אֵ֣שֶׁת |
דָּוִ֑ד |
לְ/פַלְטִ֥י |
בֶן־ |
לַ֖יִשׁ |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
מִ/גַּלִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm25_44 |
we•sza•'<Ul>, |
na•<Tan> |
et- |
mi•<Chal> |
bit•<To> |
'<E>•szet |
da•<wid>; |
le•fal•<Ti> |
wen- |
<La>•jisz |
'a•<szer> |
mig•gal•<Lim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm25_44 | H7586  | H5414  | H0853  | H4324  | H1323  | H0802  | H1732  | H6406  | H1121  | H3919  | H0834  | H1554  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm25_44 |
Saul |
add |
|
Michal |
apple |
ess |
David |
Palti |
afflicted |
Laish |
after |
Gallim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm25_44 |
Saul |
dodać |
|
Michał |
jabłko |
es |
David |
Palti |
dotknięty |
Lajisza |
po |
Gallim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm25_44 |
But Saul |
had given |
|
Michal |
his daughter |
wife |
David's |
to Phalti |
the son |
of Laish |
who |
which [was] of Gallim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm25_44 |
Ale Saul |
dał |
|
Michał |
jego córka |
żona |
David-tych |
do Phalti |
syn |
z Lajisza |
kto |
co [jest] z Gallim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm25_44 |
ve·sha·'Ul, |
na·Tan |
et- |
mi·Chal |
bit·To |
'E·shet |
da·Vid; |
le·fal·Ti |
ven- |
La·yish |
'a·Sher |
mig·gal·Lim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm25_44 |
we sza ul |
na tan |
et - mi chal |
BiT To |
e szet |
Da wid |
le fal ti |
wen - la jisz |
a szer |
miG Gal lim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm25_44 |
wüšä´ûl |
nätan |
´et-mîkal |
BiTTô |
´ëºšet |
Däwìd |
lüpal†î |
ben-laºyiš |
´ášer |
miGGallîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm25_44 |
254/406 |
873/2007 |
5740/11047 |
10/18 |
271/588 |
434/781 |
217/1075 |
2/2 |
2066/4921 |
5/6 |
2568/5499 |
1/2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm25_44 |
But Saul had given Michal his daughter, David's wife, to Phalti the son of Laish, which
[was] of Gallim. |
| L16 |
1Sm25_44 |
44 But Saul <07586> had given <05414> (08804) Michal <04324> his daughter
<01323>, David's <01732> wife <0802>, to Phalti <06406> the son <01121> of
Laish <03919>, which was of Gallim <01554>. |